The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
H U N T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b li s h e d J u l y , 1 8 3 9 , b y F r e e m a n H u n t * V O LU M E X X X I X . AUGUST, CONTENTS OF NUMBER II. 1858. NO. II. , YOL. X X X IX ARTICLES. A rt. page I. THE MANUFACTURE, TR AD E, AND CONSUMPTION OF TOBACCO. Historical and Statistical Account of the Manufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco in the Austrian Empire, under the operation of the Government Monopoly System, from the period when the monopoly by government was extended over the whole o f the Austrian Dominions—From the Archives of the Austrian Tobacco Department—From the compi lation of Baron Von Plenker, ch ief Director of the Imperial Tobacco Manufactories of Austria, Counselor of State, Knight of the Order o f the Iron Crown, Knight Commander o f the Papal Order of Gregory, etc., etc.................................................................................... 147 II. G A R iiLIN G S : OR, COMMERCIAL COMMODITIES CHARACTERIZED. No. vm. ALCOHOLIC L IQ U O R S -D ISTILLE D LIQUORS. Alcohol Proper—How to As certain its Purity-Percentage o f Water always present—The Alcoholometer— Proof Spirits—Rectified Spirit—French Varieties of Spirit — Specific Gravity o f different strengths of Alcoholic Liquors—Adulterations of Alcohol Proper, and how to detect them—Pretended Chemists—Like Elements produce different Compounds—Isomeric Bodies—Brandy, its Quality and Adulterations—Oil o f Cognac—Catawba Brandy — (Enanthic Acid—Gin. how made. Pure and Impure—Adulterations Detected—Rum, when only genuine—Impurities—Whisky, its Characteristics—Fusel Oil—Stock in trade of Modern Liquor Manufacturers — Liquor Poisons Detected, and Poison Liquor Described—Constitutional Effects o f Alcoholic Liquor, compared with adulterations....... 164 III. EXPLORATIONS OF THE AMOOR R IV E R : AND IT * IMPORTANCE ON THE FUTURE GREAT INTER-OCEANIC TR AD E ACROSS TH E AMERICAN CON TIN EN T. Collins’ Journey across the Russian Empire—Russian Trade o f the Amoor— Great Results—Amoor River—Its Course—Japanese Islands—Draft o f Water—Govern ment of Amoor—Commerce Free—Seat o f Government—Trade o f the Place—Climate —Sea Shore, River Navigation—Pekin Trade— Population o f the Amoor Region—Society of the Amoor—English Taught in Schools-Chinese Trade—Kyachta—Tea—Brick Tea — silk Wool—Use of Camels—American Trade o f the Amoor—Russian Projects— Rail roads of the Amoor—English Operations—San Francisco to Am oor—Camels. By J a m b s G. S w a n , E s q . , Boston, Massachusetts................................................................................................................................. 176 IV. COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF T n E UNITED STATES. No. i .vi . PHILADELPHIA, PENN SYLVAN IA. Location o f Philadelphia—Junction o f the Schuylkill and Delaware—Depth o f Water—Mining Region—Population compared with New York—Foreign Population—Agricultural and Manufacturing Products o f the State —Capital and Hands Employed, New York and Philadelphia-Immigrants—Railroads, cost of—Trade of the West—Canals—Coal Trade—Its Value—Influence o f Manufactures —Internal Exports of Philadelphia—Effect of Railroads—Corn Exchange R ep ort- Buf falo and Oswego Trade—Banking in Philadelphia—Smallness o f Capital in Philadelphia — Facilities in New Y ork—Banks Essential to Trade—Evil Effects of Usury Laws — Board of Trade on Banks—Abolition ol Usury - T h e Future o f Philadelphia.................. 183 V. BANKING AND THE CURRENCY. General Principles not Carried Out-Credits and Revulsions—Money Standard—Operations of Bankers—Issue o f Paper not Banking— Coinage a Prerogative of Government—Issuers of Paper ought not to profit at the ex pense "of the public—All Banking Schemes based upon Paper Issues—Limited Liability in New England—Central Redemption— Banks of New York should Redeem at Par at a Bank of Redemption —M’Culloch on R edem ption— New England Banks similar to Canada—New York Law Unsatisfactory—Ohio System—Indiana System—Banks of Scotland—Banks of England and France—French Banks must use Government Money only—No Objection to the use of Small Notes—Free Banking the most Perfect Uncon nected with the Issue of Paper. By G e o r g e S. W i l k e s , E s q . , Brantford, C. W .............. 191 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E L A W. Libel on the Schooner Coernine............................................................................................................ 197 Pleading—Denial o f Knowledge on Information sufficient to form a Belief—Conflict o f L aw s.. 202 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W . EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R EV IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLU S TRATED W IT H TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS 1 State of Business—Harvest Prospects—W ool Sales—Prices at West—Cotton Crop—Sales of Goods—Short Credits—Imports—Balance of Trade—Exchange Rates—Specie Movement at the Port—Treasury—Loans of Government—California Receipts—Export o f Specie— Destina tion of Money Shipped—Specie in Banks. Europe and United States —Rates o f Interest— Dividends o f Banks for July—Clearing-house—Association in Philadelphia—Redemption of Notes - Clearing-house in Cincinnati—New B ink in Pennsylvania, in St. Louis—Bank Law of Iowa--General State of Banking—Money Abroad—Silver at Hamburg—Imports and Ex ports at the Port—Dry Goods................................ .................................................................... 203-212 10 VOL. XXX.1X.---- NO. I I . 146 CONTENTS OF N O . I I ., V O L . X X X I X . PAG E J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, A ND F I N A N C E . New York Bank Dividends for July.................................................................................................... 212 Banks of Kentucky, June 30,1868........................................................ ...................................... .........213 City W eekly Bank Returns-Banks of New York, Providence, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Boston, Pittsburg, St. Louis............................................................................................................... 213 Finances of the City of St. Louis.......................................................................................................... 21b Finances of Sacramento........................................ ....................................................................t........ Finances o f the City of St. Paul, Minnesota.—Milwaukee Finances.—Finances of Detroit....... 218 Finances o f the City of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania.— Mutilated N otes............................................. 220 Financial accounts of the States of the U nion-O h io, New Jersey, North Carolina, Maryland.. 220 STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. 223 225 226 226 227 22T China and Europe—Canal o f Suez................................................................................................. W heat Trade. ........... ............................................................................................................... Pennsylvania Lumber Trade.—Oyster Trade............................................................................... Imports of Turkey in 1S57.—Stade Dues...................................................................................... British Commerce. —Wool—Import, Value, and Duties.............................................................. Bangor Lumber Market.—Exports from Marseilles to New Y ork ............................................ COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. 228 229 230 231 232 233 233 234 Bale Rope.—Japan W a x ......................................................... ........................................................ Manufactures o f Coral.—Linen and Cotton.................................................................................. Lava Gas Burners.—Jute’ Carpeting.............................................................................................. Cast-Steel in Coils.—Prepared Opium for Smoking.................................................................... Fabrics of Cotton—Cotton Velvets.—Fabrics of C otton-Cotton Hosiery............................. f abrics of Wool—Gentionella Blankets.—Fabrics of Flax—Fancy Pack-Thread or Twine. Additional Regulations.—Flour Manufactured of American Wheat imported from Canada. Change in the Hamburg Pound...................................................................................................... NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Lights in the Dardanelles—Mediterranean........................................................................................... Lights on the Northwest Coast of Scotland.—Lights on the North and West Coasts o f Scotland. Light at Isle Ornsay, Sleat Sound—Scotland, Northwest Coast......................................................... Light on Muckle Flugga—Shetland Isles, North Unst....................................................................... Alteiation in Color of Buoys—Scotland, East ( oast.—Newly Invented Life-Buoy...................... Marine Losses for six months.—General Description of the Gulf Stream...................................... JOURNAL 234 235 235 286 236 237 OF I N S U R A N C E . Iowa Insurance Law ................................................................................................................................ 238 Fires in the City o f Brooklyn for six months...................................................................................... 239 Marine Insurance.—Rates for Canal and River Insurance in State of N. Y .—Insurance Frauds. 240 POSTAL DEPARTMENT. Law Relative to Ocean Steamers........................................................................................................... 241 Ocean Telegraphs........................................................................................................................................ 242 Telegraph Lines...................................... 243 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . British Railways....................................................................................................................................... 244 Cincinnati, Hamilton, and Dayton Railroad Company.-W elland Canal Tolls............................... 245 Prussian Railways.................................................................................................................................... 246 Trade o f the Dismal Swamp Canal.......................................................................................................... 247 Railroad Statistics, Ac —Camden and Amboy Railroad and Delaware and Raritan Canal........... 248 Railroads of India.—Accidents on English Railroads......................................................................... 249 Coal-Burning Locomotives..................................................................................................................... 250 JOURNAL OF M I N I N G , MANUFACTURES, AND ART. Manufactures in Massachusetts.............................................................................................................. Lowell Manufactures.-Steam Boilers................................................................................................... Manufacture of Lumber in St. Anthony.—Manufacturing Stocks................................................... Wealth of the Mexican Mines............................................................................................................... Manufacture of Thimbles........................................................................................................................ STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c . Seasons for Crops..................................................................................................................................... Live Stock in Illinois.............................................................................................................................. Agriculture o f Massachusetts................................................................................................................. Value of Agricultural Products.—Grain Trade................................................................................... Agricultural state Fairs......................................................................................................................... STATISTICS OF POPULATION, 255 257 258 259 261 &c. Population o f New York........................................................................................................................ Population of Minnesota.—Mixed Races in Spanish America—The Beauties o f Amalgamation. Population of Paris................................................................................................................. Where do the Emigrants Settle?........................................................................................................... Serfdom in Russia.................................................................................................................................... MERCANTILE 250 251 252 253 254 261 262 263 264 265 MISCELLANIES. Education a Source o f Wealth............................................. 265 Prices in 1S57......................................................................................................................................... ’ 266 The Shoe Business of L ynn................................................................................................................... 267 God's Coffer; a Short Sermon for Merchants.—Production of Steel in E u r o p e ..........................2(58 Girard, the Merchant, and the Man who minded his Business.— Woolen Mills on Pacific Coast. 269 THE Notices o f new Books or new Editions BUCK T R A D E . 270-272 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND ' COMMERCIAL REVIEW. A U G U S T , 1 858. Art. I.— THE MANUFACTURE, TRADE, AND CONSUMPTION OF TOBACCO. H IS T O R I C A L A N D S T A T I S T I C A L A C C O U N T O F T H E B A C C O I N T H E A U S T R I A N E M P IR E , U N D E R F R O M T H E P E R IO D W H E N TH E M A N U F A C T U R E , T R A D E , A N D C O N S U M P T IO N M ONOPOLY B Y GOVERNMENT W A S O F T H E A U S T R I A N D O M IN IO N S — F R O M T H E A R C H I V E S O F T H E F R O M T H E C O M P IL A T I O N O F OF TO T H E O P E R A T IO N OF T H E G O V E R N M E N T M O N O P O LY SY STE M , BARO N VON PLEN KER, M A N U F A C T O R IE S OF A U S T R IA , C O U N SE LO R O F EXTEND ED OVER A U S T R IA N TO BA C C O C H IE F D IR E C T O R O F T H E THE W HOLE DEPARTM ENT— IM P E R IA L TOBACCO S T A T E , K N IG H T OF T H E O R D E R O F T H E IR O N C R O W N , K N IG H T C O M M A N D E R OF T H E P A P A L O R D E R O F G R E G O R Y , E T C , ETC. [The following interesting details and statistics, in relation to the trade and manufacture of tobacco in the dominions of Austria, not only deserve attention on account of the interest and novelty of the valuable information communicated, but also a new and important question is hereby opened to the view of the statesman, and to the inquiry of the political economist. The trade in tobacco is co-extensive with the use of the plant, and its use, as is well known, extends over the whole civilized world. The number of. persons employed in the pre paration and manufacture of the plant, if we commence with the capital and hands employed agriculturally in its first production, and carry our inquiries up to the last stage of its progress to the hands of the consumer, when it is dealt out by the ounce or the half-ounce to the retail customer, must be immense, and is perhaps greater than would be credited. In the United States and in England, and perhaps in all other countries of any extent, except in Austria, France, Spain, Portugal, and the Italian States, the trade in tobacco is free and open to every one who has the capital and means to embark in it. It becomes, therefore, a question of national importance— a question well deserving a strict and deliberate inquiry— which of the two systems is the best; whether greater advantages result to the public from the free and open trade as it is carried on in the United States and in England, or whether the assumption of the whole business, both of the manu facture and sale of tobacco, by the government, is the better system ? This is a 148 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. question both novel and important, and is strongly presented and suggested by the following interesting information of the trade as carried on by the govern ment exclusively. W e do not mean, of course, to say that this question is pro pounded, or even adverted to, in the following history of the Austrian Monopoly, but we mean to say that after perusing the account of the trade and its results during many years in the dominions of Austria, the serious question must naturally be suggested to the intelligent reader, whether in our own country the Austrian system would not be much better than the free English system ? Would not the public generally be spared a vast amount of direct and indirect taxation by collecting a large revenue from tobacco, instead of raising it by taxation ? It almost certain that if it be supposed that the State of New York, for example, were to take the manufacture and sale of tobacco into its own hands, the revenue derived from the trade would more than half defray the ordinary and extraordinary annual expenditures of the government; the people in the meantime would be benefited in a variety of ways— 1st. They would be re lieved from a very considerable amount of other direct and more onerous taxation. 2d. Not only the same number of persons and hands would be em ployed and obtain their livelihood by the trade, as now, but even a greater num ber would be employed. 3d. The article manufactured and sold would be of better quality, and consequently its use would be extended, etc., etc. This ques tion and the inquiries it would lead to, as a mere matter of curiosity, is full of interest, and indeed it might at some future period become a subject of serious deliberation ; for the spirit of the American people is essentially adverse to every system of direct taxation, and, at the same time, there is no system of in direct taxation so simple, light, and imperceptible as the system the results of which are given in the following pages. Before we form, however, any opinion on the subject of the comparative benefits and disadvantages of the two systems, it will be well first to make ourselves perfectly well acquainted with the subject. The following general and statistical account of the trade in tobacco, as carried on exclusively by the Austrian government as a system of indirect taxation, will throw much light on the subject. This is the first authentic history of the gov ernmental monopoly of the tobacco trade which has appeared in this country, and we might even say in Europe ; for hitherto France and Austria have not made known the details of this trade. The public generally in Europe know nothing more upon the subject than the too simple facts that the governments deferred to derive a large revenue from their assumption into the hands of gov ernment of the manufacture and sale of tobacco, and the fact that they (the people) are supplied with a good and cheap article. On the other hand, in Eng land, where the manufacture and trade is open and free to every speculator, all that is known is that the people are supplied with an article of necessary con sumption, both very inferior in quality and very high in price. The following interesting details of the results of the governmental system have been obtained from official sources, from the Archives of the Austrian Tobacco Department, as compiled and published by M. Y on Plenker, a gentleman high in rank in the Austrian Bureau, of whose rare work only two copies exist in the United States, viz., one in the Treasury Department in Washington, and the other in the private library of Ch. F. Loosey, Esq., the worthy and estimable Consul-General of Austria, at New York.] T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. 149 A mong all tlie various products which form articles o f consumption by the human family, and which are luxuries and superfluities, rather than necessities o f life, (not being indispensable for the nourishment or sus tenance o f the body,) there is none which has becom e so wide-spread and universal in its use as tobacco. It is grown in every part o f the world, and is used by every race and nation o f the globe. H aving first become known to Europe by the discovery o f Am erica, it soon became extensively used among Europeans; but strange as it may appear it met with opposition, and it may be said with persecution, both from ecclesiastical and secular powers— impediment such as has never befallen any other object o f physical use and consumption. The severest punishments, however, which were enacted against those who used it, were unable to prevent its rapid spread, nor diminish its extensive use in every country o f Europe, from North to South and from W est to East. Even those governments which had been the foremost in enacting the severest penalties against its use soon found themselves willing to derive profits and revenue from the heavy duties imposed upon the persecuted weed. In the first half o f the seventeenth century tobacco had already be com e an article o f government m onopoly in several States. This m onopoly was first established in England in the year 1625, by Charles I., but shortly afterwards, in the time o f the Cromwellian civil wars, the royal system o f m onopoly was abolished in that country, and the trade and manufacture was left free and open to any who wished to engage in it. A heavy duty upon the article was then substituted in place o f the State m onopoly. In 1657, tobacco was made a governm ent m onopoly at Venice, and about the same time in the Papal States. Portgugal adopted the same policy in 1664, and then France in 1674, Spain in 1730, and M exico in 1764, Tuscany in 1737, Sardinia at the beginning o f the eighteenth cen tury, and Austria took into its own hands the m onopoly o f the manufac ture and sale o f tobacco in 1670. A t the present day tobacco is an object o f governm ent m onopoly in thirteen o f the States o f Europe, v iz .:— With a population of 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. In Austria...................... In France..................... In S p a in ..................... In Sicily....................... In Sardinia.................. In P o la n d ................... In the Papal States... . . With a population of 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. In In In In In In Portugal............. Tuscany............... Modena............... Parma................. San Marino........ Lichtenstein........ ___ ___ ___ 1,816,000 586,000 508,000 ......... 6,000 3,700,000 The aggregate population which is supplied with the article o f tobacco in all its forms o f manufacture, by their respective governments, amounts to 116,297,000 souls, being 43.7 per cent o f the entire population o f Europe. In all the other States o f Europe tobacco is subjected to a heavy taxa tion, both direct and indirect, and a very considerable revenue is thus obtained from it by all o f them. W hen we reflect upon the immense increase in the use o f tobacco within the last ten years, both in Europe and Am erica, and that its con sumption goes on increasing in every State o f Europe, the subject o f to 150 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. bacco is one w hich deserves the consideration and attention o f every government and country, both in respect to its cultivation and to its use. There is, in fact, no other object of general consumption more fitted for indirect taxation than tobacco, nor any which brings in so large a revenue with so little perceptible inconvenience to the consumer. This is a great advantage, o f which statesmen are enabled to avail themselves for increasing the national revenue. The statistical accounts o f the pro duce o f the tobacco m onopoly in the Austrian Empire afford abundant evidence o f the fact that there is no other branch of revenue so produc tive as that o f tobacco. On the 29th o f November, 1850, the Austrian tobacco m on opoly was extended by Imperial Decree over Hungary, the military frontiers, and the coast districts, and went into effect on the 1st o f March, 1850. B y this measure the operation o f the Austrian Imperial Tobacco M onopoly was extended over an additional extent o f territory o f 5,855 square g eo graphical miles, containing a population o f above fourteen millions o f souls. The m onopoly has, therefore, since then, been extended over all the lands and counties subject to the Austrian crown. The introduction o f the governmental tobacco m onopoly into the king dom o f Hungary met with great opposition at first in several quarters. It was even said by a great number o f persons that the measure was alto gether impracticable, and that it could not be carried out successfully. The result, however, has proved that the difficulties were not so great as had been imagined. The system is now thoroughly established, and is in the most flourishing condition. The principles applied by the government in relation to the compensa tion paid to the persons previously engaged in the trade and manufacture o f tobacco, were such as exercised a very important influence in removing the difficulties which had been apprehended. B y the terms o f the Imperial Decree o f November 29th, 1850, those persons who held a stock o f unmanufactured tobacco, as also all the manu facturers o f tobacco, were at liberty either to sell their tobacco to the Imperial treasury within a specified time, at fair prices to be agreed upon, or on the other hand they were left at liberty to export their stock on hand to foreign countries. It was also furthermore provided, that those persons who could prove that they had, for at least five years, been regu larly engaged in the tobacco business, should receive a compensation for their business, either in a yearly rent to be paid to them, or in the immediate payment o f a fixed sum, or by other methods, according to the average net profits o f their business. Others received compensa tion by being appointed to situations in the financial or other departments o f the State T obacco Manufactory. W h en the Imperial m onopoly went into operation the stocks o f every description in the hands o f dealers were purchased by the treasury o f the Imperial m onopoly. The stock o f raw tobacco in the hands o f the manufacturers was paid for according to the price at which it had been purchased by them, with the addition o f six per cent upon the cost price, reckoned from the day when the purchase had been made to the day o f payment. Manufactured tobacco, in a state ready for sale, was paid for at the price which appeared by the tradesman’s own books, to afford the same profit at wholesale prices which he had cal culated upon. A ccordin g to these regulations, and on these principles, the sum o f T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. 151 1,942,508 florins was paid to the several manufacturers of, and dealers in, tob acco in Hungary, for tobacco amounting in the w hole to 80,817 (cwt.,) o f various kinds o f tobacco, including cigars and snuff, as well as sm oking tobacco. Sixty persons received an indemnification by way o f compensation for the loss o f their business. Thirty-seven persons received a yearly rent on the same account, amounting in the whole to the sum o f 35,600 florins. Sixteen persons received compensation in one capital sum paid to them at once in full, which amounted in the whole to the sum o f 241,500 florins. Eighteen persons received situations in the Imperial manufac tories and tobacco warehouses, with a yearly salary amounting to the sum o f 21,159 florins. Six persons were paid 9,760 florins for the worth or good will o f their business. A n equal number o f small dealers or manu facturers received employment, or obtained situations, in the different dis tricts connected with the tobacco department. Before the introduction o f the State m onopoly into H ungary a great number o f persons were engaged in the tobacco business on their own individual account in a small way. There were, properly speaking, very few large manufactories; only one o f these, viz., the manufactory o f Fuchs, Phillips & Co., was o f such an extent as to be fit to be at once converted into one o f the smaller Imperial manufactories. All the other Imperial manufactories were obliged to be built and erected by the State, with the exception o f the State manufactory o f Temesvar, which was established before the full inlroduction o f the m onopoly into Hungary. Every little dealer and tobacco leaf cutter was in the habit o f having the tobacco leaf cut either at home or at some manufactory. Men who only employed from five to ten woman in the making o f cigars dignified themselves with the title o f manufacturers. The tobacco manufactory in general was in a very poor condition in Hungary before the introduction o f the State m onopoly, and tobacco sold at higher prices than it is sold at now from the State warehouses. Notwithstanding the opposition at first made to the State M onopoly, the consumers are gratified with the change, and show their appreciation by an increased consumption o f tobacco. OF THE CULTURE OF TOBACCO, AND OF THE RECEPTION AND PAYMENT FOR THE CROP. The cultivation and raising o f tobacco in the Austrian States is sub jected to certain restrictions, which are regulated according to the re quirements o f the Tobacco M onopoly Department. T obacco can be grown only by farmers or land-possessors with the permission o f the State authorities. The whole tobacco crop is required to be delivered up at the State tobacco warehouses at a fixed price, which, varying accord ing to the different qualities o f the leaf, has been fixed and published three years before, during which period the fixed price under no circum stance is ever lowered. Even under these restrictions, however, the cultivation o f tobacco is not generally permitted in any and in every part o f the empire, but the permission to grow it is limited to certain special districts peculiarly adapted for the growth o f the plant. These districts are situated in Hun gary, and in Galicia, in the Tyrol, and in the Brenta, in the kingdom o f Venice. s 152 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. In South Tyrol, the cultivation is limited to the small amount o f 3,000 or 4,000 centners o f ordinary tobacco, and to about 4,000 or 6,000 centners o f fine-scented leaf for snuff, which possesses a peculiar aroma, and grows only in those parts. The permits for raising tobacco in the above places are issued every year, being regulated by the running wants o f the Department, by which limitation the growth o f an excessive and unnecessary quantity is pre vented, even in seasons when the yield is most favorable. These permits, are given in the above mentioned countries, *not as in Hungary and Gali cia, covering a certain number o f acres, and a distinct area o f land, but they limit the grow er to the raising o f a fixed number o f plants. In the Tyrol a peculiar practice is pursued at the receiving warehouses, which depends upon the handling which the leaves are obliged to undergo, on account o f the special uses for w hich they are destined. The leaves o f the plant in their green state, just as they have been broken oft' from the stem, are carried at once from the field to the receiving magazine. The subsequent management o f them, which in that country is called the maceration, is undertaken by the State manufactory at Sacco, which is located in the center o f the tobacco-raising country, or it is committed to the care o f special hired macerators or tobacco steepers. A greater extent o f territory is allowed for the raising o f tobacco in Galicia, where the chief production is in the eastern part o f the province, viz., in the Tarnopoler, Brzezaner, Czortkower, Stanislauer, Kolom ear districts. During the last six years the planting o f tobacco in Galicia has occu pied from 3,000 to 6,000 acres (joche) o f 1,600 square klafters each, which employed from 31,000 to 36,000 planters. From this it will appear that the culture o f tobacco in Galicia is, for the most part, only pursued by the small landholders. Galicia produces two sorts o f tobacco leaf, which differ greatly from each other in quality, and are used for quite different purposes. One o f these sorts, which is called Zabruther, or the original Galician leaf, is the original tobacco plant which was first raised in Galicia. This plant only succeeds in the environs o f the Pruth and Dniester under particular condi tions o f soil. This leaf is used for the well known and favorite snuff o f Galicia, and it possesses that peculiar aroma by which the Galicia snuff o f the Imperial manufacture is distinguished. This tobacco leaf is esteemed o f great value in the Imperial manufactory, as it is used for the manufac ture o f the most esteemed and favorite kind o f snuff, and because its peculiar aroma is proper to the leaf itself, and cannot be supplied by art, or by any other kind o f tobacco leaf. The constantly increasing use o f this snuff has led quite recently to a more extended cultivation o f the plant in Bucowina, and on the banks o f the Pruth. The plants, however, of this kind, when grown upon a light, sandy soil, are not suited for the manufacture o f snuff, and therefore are only used for the manufacture o f an inferior sort o f sm oking tobacco. The second sort o f tobacco leaf raised in Galicia has been produced from the seed o f the best kind o f Hungarian tobacco ; the seed is brought every year from Hungary, and is given out gratis by the Imperial manu factory department to the Galician tobacco grower according to his re quirements. Trials have lately been made in Galicia with foreign tobacco seed, es- T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. 153 pecially with the Dutch, the Virginia, the Ohio, and Pennsylvania seeds, to improve, if possible, the culture o f the plant in Galicia. The plants raised in Galicia from foreign seeds, as well as from the Hungarian, are found excellent for the manufacture o f cigars and smoking tobacco. The leaf from the foreign seed is not inferior to the Hungarian ; it is fine, very elastic, o f a good color, and makes excellent cigars. N o reliable statement can be made o f the tobacco grown in Hungary, nor o f the amount o f consumption, previous to the introduction o f the Im perial m onopoly. Before this took place, the raising of, and the trade in, tobacco in Hungary was subject to no restrictions whatever. The Im perial manufactory was in the habit, however, o f purchasing considerable quantities o f the leaf from the Hungarian planters, who delivered it at the Imperial warehouses at the published fixed prices as they pleased. B oth the great as well as the small landholders in Hungary are en gaged in raising tobacco, the former under quite peculiar circumstances. In a large extent o f the country the small farmers raise tobacco on their own lands, with no other assistance than their own family. But the large landholders generally rent out their lands to cultivators, either for a m oney rent, or for a certain portion o f the produce. Sometimes a whole village, or the greater part o f the people, unite to gether and hire large tracts o f the great landlords for the purpose o f raising tobacco. Before the introduction o f the m onopoly into Hungary it was a com mon practice for the tobacco merchants to make an agreement with large companies, or a whole working community, for the tobacco to be raised by the latter. The merchants would agree upon a price to be paid for the tobacco when gathered, and, in return, made advances in money for the immediate support o f the w orking people, and sometimes for payment o f the rent to the great landowners. But now these companies o f tobacco raisers w ork in a similar manner for the Imperial manufactory, and are supplied with the necessary ad vances o f m oney on stipulated conditions. Formerly the rent o f tobacco land used to be paid in kind. From 80 to 100 pounds o f tobacco leaf was the usual rent for an Hungarian acre (joch) o f 1,200 klafters. The best leaf was always required to be given up for the rent, and sometimes the landowner would have the right o f picking out and selecting the leaf him self for his rent. In some places, viz., in the Banate, in the Arader, and other districts, the great landowners would let out large tracts o f land to colonies of tobacco raisers for a number o f years, generally from 15 to 30. Each family o f the tobacco raisers received a certain quantity o f land for their homes, garden, meadow’s, and pastures. They engaged to erect the proper and necessary buildings, and to plant a certain number o f acres with tobacco. O f the tobacco raised, a fixed part— never less than the half— was paid to the landowner for his rent. Sometimes a certain weight o f tobacco was agreed to be paid to the landowner, which, in unfavorable seasons, often fell out to be more than the whole crop which had been raised. Besides this, the tobacco-raising families had to pay rent either in money or in produce, and to do a certain quantity o f work for the landlord, by way o f rent for the other land which they required. After the expiration o f the term o f years agreed upon, the tobacco-raising families were required to take down their houses and carry away the materials, and place everything in 15 A The M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. the condition in which they found it. On such occasions the landowners generally took the advantage o f making a new bargain with these families on still harder conditions, to which they were generally ready to agree, not being willing to be turned adrift upon the world without means, which, under the old contract, it was not possible for them to save up. It was in this manner that most o f the tobacco in Hungary was raised. In the county o f Torontal, before the breaking out o f the Hungarian revolution, it was calculated that the tobacco-w orking families amounted in number to 30,000 souls, which constituted nearly the whole native Hungarian population o f that county. In 1843, the governm ent found itself obliged, in order to becom e m ore independent o f the tobacco dealers, who also had the business o f raising to bacco in their own hands, to farm out a part o f the Imperial domains for the purpose o f raising tobacco for the Imperial manufactories. For this purpose colonies o f families were placed on various parts o f these lauds for the purpose o f raising tobacco. There are in Hungary tobacco planters o f a singular and peculiar char acter. These people have no possessions nor property ; they have no fixed hom e nor residence; they support themselves wholly b y their work in raising tobacco, wandering about from place to place. This their pro fession o f raising tobacco is kept up in their family from generation to generation. They form a kind o f wandering or nomade population. They hire themselves out from year to year with their whole family. They re ceive from the landowner from four to five acres o f tobacco land for each separate family. The landowner provides for the plowing and manuring o f the land, and also gives them a few acres for the raising o f vegetables and for pasture for their cattle, which generally consist o f nothing more than a couple o f horses, a couple o f hogs, and perhaps, though very rarely, o f a cow. They receive one-half o f the tobacco which they raise, and pay in kind for the other land which they may cultivate. Until the tobacco harvest, and until the sale o f the crop at the pay warehouses, these poor planters live on advances, either o f money or food, which the landowner makes to them. These wandering tribes of tobacco raisers are chiefly found in Solter, Szolnoker, Czongrader, and other districts in Hungary ; also in Temesvarer, in the Gross, Becskereker County, and other locations in the Banate, and in Servia. There are also other companies of tobacco raisers, consisting o f whole communities with their families, by whom the large domains of the great landholders are worked for the raising of tobacco. The origin o f all these tobacco-w orking societies and families may be traced back to the time when the Turks reigned in the Banate. W h en the territory became crown land o f the Austrian empire, and when a divi sion o f the land was being made from 1780 to 1786, (after the Turks were driven out,) these families o f tobacco planters refused to take a division o f land or a settlement, but they were left in the possession o f the unclaimed lands which they had occupied during the disorders of the war between the Turks and Austrians. For these lands they were required to pay, besides the tithes upon the whole o f their produce, a rent o f 40 kreutzers per acre o f plow land, 24 kreutzers for every acre of meadow and pasture land, and 6 kreutzers for every acre o f swamp land. In addition to all which they were bound to devote a certain num ber of acres to the cultivation o f tobacco. T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco, lo o A m on g all the various circumstances, under which the culture and raising o f tobacco is carried on in Hungary, there are tw o o f them espe cially which operate unfavorably upon the cultivation o f the plant. One o f these is the taking o f one-half of the w hole crop by the landowners by way o f rent for the use o f the land. This is much too high, when it is considered what a large amount o f hand labor the attention to the crop requires. It is quite too oppressive upon the planters; for the expenses o f cultivation alone, in a fair and proper cultivation o f the plant, are genrally, on an average o f crops, equal to one-half o f the whole crop. This demand, therefore, o f half the crop leaves but very poor wages for the w orking families. Another circumstance is, that the land parceled out to each o f the w orking families for the raising o f food, etc., is too much, as each family seldom, on an average, exceeds three or four h eads; this causes an inter ruption to the cultivation o f the tobacco. Under both o f these conditions the tobacco culture suffers, and the consequence is that, where this system o f cultivation is followed, the quantity o f tobacco raised is less in propor tion than that which is raised by the small farmers, who solely depend upon the labor o f their own families to raise their little crops. The events o f the years 1848 and 1849 had exercised a highly dis astrous effect upon the culture o f tobacco in Hungary. The greater por tion o f the tobacco-grow ing districts became the theater o f war and the field o f battles. In the Banate and the Bacska, where the Hungarians and Servians were engaged against each other with all the bitterness o f national hatred, whole districts o f tobacco ground were laid waste and made desolate. Most o f the people o f these regions who were able to bear arms fell fighting on the battle field or left the country. The necessary restrictions im posed by the Imperial m onopoly were also, at its first introduction, ow ing to the opposition raised by the dealers and others, not calculated for a time to increase or extend the culture of the plant. Since the perfect introduction o f the new system, however, it is evident, from accurate statistics, that the cultivation o f tobacco has gone on regularly, everywhere extending and increasing. Many unfavorable circumstances, besides the weather and bad crops, have tended to retard and keep back the production o f tobacco. Some o f these unfavorable causes are to be found in old prejudices and customs, and partly also in the carelessness and indolence o f some o f the tobacco planters. These evils can only be gradually overcom e by patience and perseverance, and by stimulating the planters by means o f pecuniary ad vantages. W ith this object in view, the prices paid for the best quality o f tobacco at the m onopoly receiving warehouses have been considerably raised at various periods. The object has been to induce the planter to pay more attention to the cultivation, by m aking it his interest to raise leaves o f the finest quality. Also, in order to encourage the grow th o f the plant, the M onopoly Bureau makes advances o f money, without interest, to all the planters who ask for it, to the extent o f the worth o f a fourth part o f their whole crop. In the same manner liberal advances or loans are made, without in terest, to those who establish new plantations on a large scale. These loans are made to such undertakers for several years in advance, on cer 156 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. tain conditions as to the raising a fixed quantity, and putting under cul tivation a certain number o f acres. The officers o f the M onopoly Department are required, in the above view, to do all in their power to assist and instruct the tobacco planters, and to supply them with changes o f seed, etc. Heads o f corporations, and corporation notaries, who make themselves useful in aiding in the prom otion o f tobacco planting, receive suitable rewards for their services. For the same purposes also, model plantations have been established, and put under the care o f the servants o f the m onopoly, w ho have traveled in H olland and acquired a perfect experience in the best modes o f cultiva tion in respect to every kind o f plant, and the best m ethod o f handling and managing the leaf after its maturity. It is intended to give a greater extension to these model plantations, in order to afford to the tobacco planters in every place the means o f be com ing acquainted with the best and most scientific mode o f procedure, as also to educate workmen who may teach others, and thus a supply o f good and competent workmen may always be at hand for the great to bacco planters on the large estates. N ext to the cultivation o f tobacco, the prices paid com e under con sideration. In South Tyrol, within the six years comprised between 1851 and 1856, 20,275 centners (or cwt.) o f macerated or soaked tobacco leaf for snuff was raised, for which was paid by the Government Bureau to the planters and macerators the sum o f 372,680 florins; which gives an average o f 18.38 florins per cwt., or centner. Out o f 8,195 tobacco planters, the average production is 2.47 cwt. per individual head, and a money payment for the same to each individual o f 45.47 florins. W ithin the same period as above, 29,444 centners (or cwt.) o f snuff leaf tobacco was raised in B ren ta; for which was paid the sum o f 407,273 florins. In Galicia, within the same period o f six years, the total production o f leaf tobacco was 361,623 c w t .; for which was paid to the planters the sum o f 3,214,623 florins. In Hungary, within the same period o f six years, the total production o f leaf o f all kinds was 2,564,751 cw t.; for which was paid the sum o f 21,352,014 florins. The average price per cwt. in Hungary amounts to 8 florins, 13 kreutzers. In all this period o f six years, the year 1852 was the most unfavorable; in many places the crop was a total failure. The payments for tobacco in that year, for Hungarian tobacco, were, for a total production o f 197,303 cwt., the sum o f 1,617,199 florins. The year o f the most abundant crop was the year 1854. The total production o f that year was 465,229 cw t.; the payments made for which were 3,961,951 florins. In Croatia and Sclavonia, the production was 63,367 c w t .; for which was paid 458,041 florins. In Transylvania, the production amounts to 55,686 c w t .; and the pay ments to 653,057 florins. It remains to speak o f the organization o f the department, which is comprised under two divisions o f the A rt or Manufacture Administration Department, and the Order or P olice Administration Department. T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. 157 The first mentioned department has under its charge all that relates to the operation and manufactories o f the Central Board o f Tobacco Manufacture, and of the financial affairs relating to the same. It em braces the control and management of the tobacco plantations, o f all that relates to the cultivation o f the plant, o f the payments made to the planters, etc. The second department relates to the management and efficiency o f the Finance D epartm en t; it manages the preparation and distribution of the planting licenses or permits, the watching over the due observance o f all the regulations and conditions connected with the trade, and the levying o f the penalties imposed upon those who violate the Imperial m onopoly. The Hungarian crown lands are divided into six inspector and payment districts, which have their chief offices at the following places, viz., in Pest, Debreczin, Szegedin, Tolna, Temesvar, and Maros-Vasarhelv. Gali cia has an Inspectorship Bureau established at Zaleszczyk. The time for purchasing and paying for the tobacco leaf com m ences in H ungary on the 1st o f Novem ber o f every year, and terminates at the end of April. In Galicia the tobacco payments are confined to the tw o months o f Decem ber and January o f every year. Proper and skillful officers are appointed to decide upon the qualities o f the tobacco, and to what class it may belong. Should the producer be dissatisfied with his decision, he can appeal to another officer, and even after that to another, and obtain a fair examination and comparison o f his leaf with others. OF THE BUSINESS DONE AT THE SEVERAL STATE MANUFACTORIES, AND OF THE QUANTITY OF MANUFACTURED ARTICLES PRODUCED, AND OF THE R A W MA TERIAL EMPLOYED. W ith the exception o f two sorts o f snuff, viz., the Paris Rappee and the Bahia Rappee, and also with the exception o f Varinas-Knasters in rolls, and o f Havana cigars, all the snuff and all the sm oking tobacco consumed throughout the Austrian dominions are the production o f the governm ent manufactories. In no other country in the world, where there is a "monopoly by the State o f the tobacco trade and manufacture, is the public supplied with such an extensive variety o f all sorts and kinds o f tobacco, whether for snuffing or smoking, as it is in Austria, where, ever since the gradual es tablishing o f the m onopoly in the different parts o f the empire, attention has always been had to the old habits and customs, and to the peculiar requirements o f the tobacco consumer. In Austria proper, on the Erins and Salzburg, there are 25 different kinds o f snuff on sale ; 16 o f cut and dry smoking tobacco, 4 o f Cavendish or twist tobacco. In Bohemia are manufactured and sold 23'different kinds o f snuff; 16 o f cut smoking tobacco, 4 o f twist tobacco. In Moravia and Silesia, 27 sorts o f snuff; 16 o f cut smoking tobacco, 4 o f twist tobacco. The varieties o f manufactured tobacco sold in Galicia, Bucowina, Cracow, Tyrol, Dalmatia, H ungary, in the Venetian States, in Lombardy, and other parts o f the Austrian empire, are equally numerous and various. Besides the great variety o f tobacco manufactured by the State, thirteen different vitolas or classes o f genuine imported Havana cigars are sold by the governm ent to the consumers. 158 T he M anufacture , Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. A t the commencement o f the year 1851, when first the State monopoly was established in Hungary, there have been seventeen State manufac tories of tobacco in operation, employing 155 clerks, 216 servants, and 10,429 workmen. Of the above work people, 970 males and 6,699 fe males, forming a total o f 7,669 persons, were employed exclusively in the manufacture of cigars. In the year 1850 the total consumption o f tobacco in the countries where the m onopoly has been long established amounted to 344,575 cwt. (centners) o f snuff and sm oking tobacco. In this sum are included 322,443,976 cigars. The total consumption of the whole empire in 1851, amounted to 452,175 cwt., including 476,035,140 cigars. This great increase in consumption, which went on progressing in the countries newly subjected to the State monopoly, was such as to call for the utmost exertions to make the production correspond with the con sumption. To effect this, new manufactures were established, and the old ones were enlarged and their manufacture augmented. In 1856, the number of persons employed in the manufacture o f tobacco had increased to 258 clerks, 312 servants, and 18,658 workmen and women. Machines are employed in all the manufactories; in some of them the machinery is set in motion by steam ; in others, viz., in the Sacco, the Schwaz, and the Lombardy manufactories, water is the moving power. The manufacture o f cigars is performed wholly by hand; but in some manufactories, within the last year, successful efforts have been made to introduce machinery for some of the preparatory works of the cigar manufactory, such as for spreading out and polishing the leaves for wrap pers, etc. The total expenditures o f the governm ent for officers and servants amounts to 275,929 florins. The expenditures o f the central direction o f the manufactories and re ceiving offices amounts to the sum o f 75,152 florins. OF THE CONSUMPTION OF TOBACCO AND THE REVENUE DERIVED THEREFROM. In the Imperial Austrian States, within the period o f six years, viz., from 1851 to 1856, there have been consumed 3,641,657 centners (cwt.) of tobacco, for which has been received 231,926,743 florins. These amounts apportioned per head, amid a population o f 38,405,357 souls, for the average of six years, gives 9.48 pounds of tobacco per head, and an expenditure of 6.03 florins per head ; making an average o f 1.58 pound and 1.005 florins per head, every year. In the German Sclavonian States, with an average population of 18,767,219 souls, the average consumption has been for each year per head, 1.99 pounds of tobacco, and 1,26 florins expenditure. In Austrian Italy, with an average population o f 5,326,953 souls, the yearly consumption per head, has been 0.885 pounds, and in money for the same 1.105 florins. In Hungary, with an average population of 14,311,185, the average consumption per head per annum has been 1.30 pounds, at a cost of 0.633 florins. The use o f snuff is gradually diminishing, and may be expected to go on decreasing. The old generation o f snuff-takers is gradually dying out, and is not renewed again by the rising generation. But the use o f smoking tobacco is on the increase. T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consumption o f Tobacco. 159 It is a remarkable fact that the greatest relative or comparative con sumption o f tobacco throughout all the Austrian dominions is in those places which border upon, or are adjacent to, foreign States, such as Trieste, Salzburg, and the Tyrol. A lso in the other provinces which are near to foreign countries, or which are upon the sea coast, have a relative greater consumption than the inland provinces, such as, for example, B o hemia, Moravia, Istria, and Dalmatia. From these facts the inference may fairly be drawn, that the govern ment manufactured tobacco is exported for foreign consumption, and that notwithstanding the m onopoly price, its quality is such as to give it a preference over foreign manufactured tobacco. A t every manufactory there are tw o prices, viz., the wholesale and re tail prices. The wholesale dealers are required to supply the retail dealers at wholesale prices ; for this they are allowed a certain percentage. The retail dealers on the other hand, supply the consumers regularly at the fixed retail price, which is from ten to fourteen per cent higher than the wholesale price. From this difference in price the retailer derives his profit, out o f which, however, he has to defray all his expenses in the business. This percentage is quite sufficient in the large cities and towns to afford a g ood income to the retailer, who generally carries on no other business ; but in villages and small places in the country the retailing o f tobacco is joined with other occupations, and is carried on generally as an auxiliary branch o f business by small shopkeepers. The wholesale dealers are also required to sell to any one at wholesale prices, when the quantity purchased is not less than one pound o f to bacco or 100 cigars. OF THE INCOME DERIVED FROM THE MONOPOLY. Throughout the whole extent o f country subject to the governm ent to bacco m onopoly, within the period o f six years, viz., from 1851 to 1856, the receipts have been 241,716,205 florin s; the expenses 114,641,977 florins. A ccordin gly, the net incom e derived from the m onopoly, within the above period, amounts to 127,074,228 florins. This .net incom e gives 110.8 per cent as interest? upon the total sum expended; that is, upon the whole capital employed, consisting o f 114,641,977 florins. The incom e derived during these six years presents for each year the follow ing results:— For the year. 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 Capital employed in Gulden. .............................................. .............................................. .............................................. .............................................. .............................................. .............................................. 14,821,204 19,375,278 17,320,513 20,278,016 20,361,034 22,485,932 Amounting to interest upon the Income received capital of. in Gulden. Per cent. 13,926,703 17,210,977 21,382,625 22,129,915 26,866,491 26,557,517 93.9 88.7 123.4 109.4 127.4 118.1 In the above table the year 1852 appears the least favorable. This is owing to a great increase o f the expenses, occasioned by the erection o f new buildings for manufactories, by the purchase o f the necessary real estate for the above, by the damages and indemnities paid in H ungary to dealers and others on the introduction o f the m onopoly into that country, and also by the purchase o f a great quantity o f foreign tobacco leaf at high prices. 160 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. On comparing the incom e o f the year 1856, amounting to 26,557,517, with that o f 1851, amounting to 13,926,703, it will appear that within six years there has been an increase o f 12,630,814 florins, amounting to 90.6 per cent. It is true that within the same period o f time the net incom e yielded by other branches o f indirect taxation has also considerably increased in the same time. Thus, for example, the net yield o f the consumption tax (Verzehrungssteuer Gefalles) increased 30.9 per cent, that o f the customs 3.1 per cent, that o f the Salt m onopoly 3.6 per cent. But such a con-, siderable increase in revenue, as that yielded by the tobacco monopoly, since its extension over every part o f the empire, has certainly never be fore happened in any branch o f indirect or direct taxation. Such a re sult fully justifies the assertion made in the commencement o f this paper, viz., that there exists no other article o f consumption so well adapted to the purposes o f indirect taxation, and none other which can be taxed with so small a perceptible inconvenience to the consumer, as the article o f tobacco. H aving thus given some account o f the results obtained by the tobacco m onopoly since it has been extended over the w hole o f the Austrian dominions and dependencies, it may be a matter o f some interest to give an account o f the results o f the same since its first original and partial establishment in Austria, and also to make a comparison between the Austrian m onopoly and the same system as it prevails in France. The first m onopoly by the State o f the manufacture and sale o f to bacco dates its origin from the year 1670. A t the com mencement o f the system it was .limited in its extent to the province o f Upper Austria, and produced no "great or direct effects on the State treasury. In the year 1679, the m onopoly and privilege o f manufacturing and selling to bacco, was, for the first time, farmed out to private persons and to com panies, and then the treasury was benefited by the regular rents paid for the privilege by those to whom it was farmed out. In the year 1783, however, the government took upon itself the manufacture and sale o f tobacco, leaving still to certain persons the farming privilege as before, under distinct control and regulations. This system has been continued ever since. The total net incom e derived from the tobacco m onopoly in Austria, within the period o f 178 years, since its first creation, amounts to the sum o f 593,298,125 florins; o f this amount, the sum o f 52,822,304 florins was the amount o f revenue paid into the treasury by the farmers o f the m onopoly during the space o f 104 years. And o f this amount, the other sum o f 540,475,821 is the amount received during seventy-four years under the management o f the m onopoly by the governm ent itself, after the abolition o f the farming-out system. The following table, giving the net receipts o f the m onopoly at different periods, will serve to show how the revenue from the m onopoly has gone on gradually increasing. The net receipts from the year 1679 to the year 1800, inclusive, being a period of 122 years, have amounted to the sum o f.............florins From 1801 to 1820 (20 years) they w e r e .............................................. 1821 to 1840 “ “ 1841 to 1850 (10 years) “ 1851 to 1856 ( 6 years) “ 117,163,454 113,769,083 113,846,824 121,444,636 127,074,228 T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. 161 The consumption o f tobacco manufactured by the governm ent within the period o f seventy-three years o f the State m onopoly has been 16,600,519 cwt. or centners; for which the gross receipts were 1,044,860,576 florins. The follow ing table gives the quantity o f tobacco manufactured, and the amounts o f the gross and net receipts for the years mentioned, com m encing from the year 1783 :— For 18 years, from 20 “ 20 “ 10 “ 6 “ 1783 1801 1821 1841 1851 to to to to to 1 8 0 0 ... 1 8 2 0 ... 1 S 4 0 ... 1 8 5 0 ... 1 8 5 6 ... Quantities of tobacco con sumed in cwt. Gross receipts in Gulden. N et receipts in Gulden. 8,362,981 4,127,741 3,101,424 3,641,657 112,026,075 267,276,146 210,325,992 213,516,129 241,716,205 64,341,150 113,769,083 113,846,824 121,444,536 127,074,228 The large amount o f gross receipts in the period comprised between 1801 and 1820, which is out o f proportion with the consumption and same receipts in all the other periods, arises from the financial panics and consequent depreciation in the value o f money, and necessary high selling prices. These financial disturbances occurred twice in the above named period. The great increase o f production and consumption within the period comprised between 1841 and 1850, is to be accounted for by the great increase in the use o f cigars, the manufacture o f which is m ore costly than that o f sm oking tobacco, both with respect to the employm ent o f labor as also with respect to the cost o f the raw material used. The cigar manufacture was first com m enced in the Austrian State manufactories in the year 1814. The consumption o f cigars has been to the follow ing amounts in the years m en tioned:— From 1814 1821 1841 1851 to to to to 1820 1840 1850 1856 ....................................................................... pieces .................................................................................. .................................................................................. .................................................................................. 12,502,980 149,816,511 1,434,243,165 4,465,214,014 Total in 43 years................................................................... 6,061,776,670 In the above table the consum ption o f cigars in the Italian dominions o f Austria is not included in the years preceding 1845, from which time it is comprised in the above table in the general consumption. The above results o f the tobacco m onopoly manufacture in Austria, if compared for the period o f six years, viz., from 1851 to 1856, with the results o f the French tobacco m onopoly manufacture, from the year 1850 to 1855, (inasmuch as the results o f 1856 in the French manufacture have not yet been made known,) will show that the consumption in the two empires have been as follows :— In Austria, 3,641,657 c w t.; in France, 2,298,484 cwt. H ence it will appear that the consumption in Austria exceeded that in France by the am ount o f 1,343,173 centners, or 58.4 per cent. The above comparison has been made after reducing French weight and money to an equivalent with Austrian (Vienna) weight and value. This estimate o f six years’ consum ption gives the average consumption per head o f the population o f both countries, as follow s:— In Austria, 9.48 pounds, or 1.58 pound head annually ; in France, 6.47 pounds, or VOL. X X X IX .---- N O. I I . 11 162 T he M anufacture , Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. 1.08 pound per head annually. H ence it appears that the average con sumption in Austria is greater than that in France by 46.5 per cent. The total receipts for the space o f six years have been— in Austria, 241,716,205 florins; in France, 323,847,468 florins. Consequently the receipts by the treasury in Austria have been less than the same in France by 82,131,263 florins, or 33.9 per cent. This gives a money payment per head, to each individual o f the popu lation o f 6.29 florins in Austria, and 9.12 florins in France. H ence it appears that each person in Austria contributes, per head, 45 per cent less to the m onopoly revenue than each person in France. B y the above it will also be seen that the average selling price o f a cwt. or centner o f tobacco is as follows, v iz.:— In Austria, 66.3 florins per c w t.; in France, 140.8 florins per cwt. H ence it appears that a centner (or cw t.) o f manufactured tobacco costs in Austria 74.5 florins, and is 112.3 per cent, cheaper than in France. The total expenses o f the departments in the two countries have been, in Austria, with a consumption o f 8,641,657 centners— expenditure, 114,641,977 florins; in France, with a consumption o f 2,298,484 cent ners— expenditure, 86,551,449 florins; making a difference o f 28,090,528 florins o f greater expenditure on the side o f Austria, for a difference o f 1,343,173 o f greater consumption. The average expenditure or cost o f production to the governm ent, o f all kinds, in the tobacco m onopoly, amounts in Austria to 34.4 florins per centner ; in France, to 37.6 florins per centner. Hence the cost o f p ro duction is in Austria 19.7 per cent less than it is France. The net incom e or profits, during the period o f six years, have amount ed in Austria to 127,074,228 florins; in France, to 237,296,019 florins. H ence it appears that the m onopoly profits in France have been 87.1 per cent greater than the same in Austria. Hence it appears that the average gain or profit on every cwt. o f to bacco sold, has been in Austria, 34.9 florins; in France, 103.2 florins; that is, 195.7 per cent less in Austria than in France. From the preceding comparisons which have been made, the fact is demonstrated that the larger receipts o f the French governm ent from the tobacco m onopoly are ow ing to the proportionate higher prices at which tobacco o f all kinds is sold by the governm ent in France. On the other hand, it is shown that the consumption is greater in Austria, the selling prices are less, and the costs o f manufacture and production are less in Austria than in France. If during the last six years the 3,641,657 cwt. o f manufactured to bacco, in the circle o f the Austrian m onopoly, had been sold on an average at the same prices at which the same quantity has been sold in France within the same period, in such case, the net receipts o f the Austrian treasury would have been 398,279,976 florins, or 271,205,748 florins more than they w ere; that is, 213.4 per cent greater. From the preceding documents and history some idea may be formed o f the working o f the government m onopoly in the tobacco trade, and we are furnished with certain fixed data by which a fair comparison may be made between the tw o systems. It appears from the preceding state ments that since the assumption by the government into its own hands of the business o f manufacturing and selling tobacco in the whole em pire— 1st. The consumption o f tobacco has been greatly increased. 2d. T he M anufacture, Trade, and Consum ption o f Tobacco. 163 The quality o f the manufactured tobacco is not only m ore uniform, but is considered to be superior to what was furnished by private traders. 3d. The price o f the article to the consumer is less than it was when the trade was in private hands. 4th. A considerable revenue is derived to the governm ent by this trade, in a manner not in the least burdensome or oppressive to the people, and saving the necessity o f other m ore vexa tious modes o f taxation. It will be observed that all these advantages have been attained without any injustice being done to those who were previously engaged in the trade before it was taken up by the government; all such persons were liberally paid for their stock in hand, and reimbursed for their surrender of a profitable business. The people, therefore, cannot complain, inasmuch as they are supplied with a cheaper and better article ; nor can the trader complain since he has been reimbursed for whatever capital he has risked in the trade. If some should be inclined to complain that a few in dividuals in the community are prevented from making private fortunes, as is done in England, by this trade, a brief view of the real effect o f this circumstance will at once, we think, remove every objection. The real effect is this, that instead of a few private fortunes being made by in dividuals for their own benefit, a large public fortune is in reality made for the benefit of the nation. The profits of the trade form a national revenue, which enures to the benefit o f the people in every imaginable class of the community, for by its means the people are saved from a large amount o f onerous taxation, which must otherwise be resorted to, to supply that revenue which by this means is supplied. W e may even say that this public revenue is raised without any taxation whatever. On due con sideration it may be affirmed that this system not only is in itself no taxation upon the people, but that, in an article of extensive use, it re lives them from a great amount o f taxation which, without this system, they must otherwise pay. It does this in this way, viz., it supplies them with an article of daily use and necessity cheaper than they were formerly supplied by private traders. Consequently, it will be manifest that the government causes them to pay a less tax than they paid before. They formerly paid the tax of a higher price to private traders to build up private fortunes; but now they pay no longer that tax, so far as they obtain the article at a lower price, and also, by the lower price which they pay they build up not private fortunes, but it may be said their own, for they help to build up a public revenue which saves them from many other grievous taxes. W e might enlarge on this subject, and call atten tion to many other interesting deductions and inferences which the valuable information in the above account naturally suggests, but we leave the reader to observe for himself the numerous and interesting facts brought to view, and to form out o f them his own opinions and deductions. 164 G arblin gs; or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: Art. II.— GARBLINGS: OR, COMMERCIAL COMMODITIES CHARACTERIZED. N U M B E R V I I I .* ALCOHOLIC DISTILLED ALCOHOL TH E PROPER— HOW T O A S C E R T A IN IT S LIQUORS. LIQUORS. P U R IT Y — PE R C E N T A G E C IF IC G R A V I T Y O F D I F F E R E N T AND H O W FERENT COM POU N D S— IS O M E R IC COGNAC— CATAW BA T IO N S FU SEL TO STREN G TH S PROPER, DETECT OF A L C O H O L IC TH EM — PRETEN DED ALW AYS B O D IE S — B R A N D Y , IT S Q U A L IT Y B R A N D Y — C E N A N T H IC A C ID — G I N , H O W DETECTED— RUM, W HEN O I L — S T O C K IN T R A D E ONLY AND M AD E, PU RE ELEM ENTS PRESEN T— S P IR IT — SPE PROD U CE A D U L T E R A T IO N S — O I L D IF OF A N D IM P U R E — A D U L T E R A G E N U IN E — IM P U R IT IE S — W H IS K Y , IT S OF M ODERN OF L IQ U O R S — A D U L T E R A T IO N S O F A L C O H O L C H E M IS T S — L I K E C H A R A C T E R IS T IC S — L IQ U O R M A N U F A C T U R E R S — L IQ U O R P O IS O N S D E T E C T E D , A N D P O IS O N L I Q U O R D E S C R I B E D — C O N S T I T U T I O N A L E F F E C T S W IT H OF W A T E R A L C O H O L O M E T E R — P R O O F S P IR IT S — R E C T IF IE D S P IR IT — FR E N C H V A R I E T I E S OF A L C O H O L IC L IQ U O R , COM PARED A D U L T E R A T IO N S . H ow ever different in relative proportion the various chemical constitu ents which compose the spirituous products obtained from fermented liquors by the ordinary process o f distillation, alcohol is the essential prin ciple of them all. A lcoh ol, when chem ically pure, consists o f carbon 52, hydrogen 13, and oxygen 35 components. It is a limpid, colorless fluid, having a pene trating odor and burning taste. It is highly inflammable, and burns with a lambent, yellowish-blue flame. W h en diluted, the color o f the flame varies according to the quantity o f wrater present, the blue predominating in proportion to the strength in alcohol, and the yellow in proportion to the quantity o f water. The combustion o f alcohol is wholly unattended with smoke— the only products being water and carbonic acid. A lcoh ol is specifically lighter than water, but has an unlimited affinity for i t ; and all the processes for determining the proportion o f water in alcohol have, for their object, the means o f ascertaining the specific gravity o f the mixture. The alcohol o f com m erce is never chem ically pure. The lightest that can be obtained by simple distillation has a specific gravity o f 0.825, which contains 11 per cent o f water, but by the intervention o f substances that have a still greater affinity for water, it has been reduced to the specific gravity o f 0.790. In this state it is highly volatile, boiling at the temperature o f 168° F. The usual m ethod o f ascertaining the specific gravity o f alcohol, is by the centesimal alcoholometer o f Gay Lusac. The scale o f this instrument is divided into 100 equal parts, o f which 0 corresponds to pure water, and 100 to absolute alcohol at the temperature of 59° F.; consequently, if it is intro duced into a mixture o f equal parts o f alcohol and water at this tempera ture, it w ill sink to the line o f 50. In like manner it will indicate the per cent o f alcohol in any proportion by the line o f level to which it sinks. Take, for example, a pipe o f brandy containing 126 gallons, re duce it to the necessary temperature by outward applications; on intro * For No. 1, see Merchants' Magazine for July, 1857, (volume xxxviL, pp. 19-23 ;) for No. 2, seo same for August, (pp. 166-171;) for No. 3, see same for September, (pp. 298-303 ;) for No. 4, seo same for November, (pp. 542-554;) lor No. 5, see same for January, 1858, (volume x x x v iii, pp. 43-50 ; for No. 6, see same for February, (pp. 175-183;) for No. 7, see same for Mareh, (pp. 292-302.) 165 A lcoh olic L iqu ors. ducing t i e alcoholom eter it sinks to the line o f 55, then 100 : 55 : : 1 2 6 = 6 9 .3 0 gallons o f alcohol, and 57.70 o f water. P r o o f Spirit.— This term originated in an ancient custom o f testing the strength o f alcoholic liquors by means o f gunpowder. The spirit to be tested was poured upon gunpowder in a vessel, and then set on fire. W h en the spirit was consumed, if the powder took fire, the spirit used was said to be over proof. But if the spirit contained much water, when the alcohol was consumed, the powder was rendered so wet that it would not inflame, and such spirit was deemed under proof. W h en the specific gravity m ethod was established, it became necessary to establish a legal standard, and a convenient method o f mixing equal weights o f alcohol and water at the temperature o f 60° F., was adopted for proof spirit. This mixture has the specific gravity o f 0.917, but the excise o f England es tablished 0.920 as the legal standard. The United States standard is 0.930. Lighter than this is over p r o o f; heavier, under proof. Rectified spirit has, by English customs, a density o f 0.725, United States 0.835. In France alcohol rectifie ranges from 66 to 70 per cent o f alcohol, and has a density o f 0.900 to 0.890. Eau-de-vie preuve de Hollande, contains 47 per cent o f alcohol, and has a density o f 0.941. Spirit which contains less water than eau-de-vie preuve de Hollande, but more than alcohol rectifie, is known as esprit. That which contains 59 per cent o f alcohol, and has a density of 0.917, is the double cognac; 61 per cent o f alcohol and 0.911 density, is the preuve de Londres; 85 per cent o f alcohol and 0.849 density, is the esprit trois six. Trois six (§) contains, by volume, equal parts o f water and eau-de-vie preuve de Hollande. Trois-cing (§) contains two parts o f water and three parts eau-de-vie preuve de Hollande. Trois-sept (ij-) contains four parts o f water and three parts eau-de-vie preuve de Hollande. For ordinary purposes, the alcoholic strength o f spirits may be known by weighing a sample in a phial which is known to hold exactly 500 grains o f water at the temperature o f 60° F. A n equal bulk o f rectified spirits weighs 418 grains, and o f proof spirits 465' grains. Hence, the number o f grains above or below these sums will indicate the relative strength o f the sample. The specific gravity of rectified spirits being (in the United States) 0.835, and proof spirits 0.93 ■, it follows that nine parts o f the former are nearly equal to ten of the latter. French brandy is generally proof, containing about 50 per cent of alco hol ; Scotch whisky contains 45.68 per cent of alcohol ; Irish whisky con tains 46.96 ; Jamaica rum 46.52 ; and gin 48.94 per cent of alcohol. The follow ing table shows the percentage o f alcohol corresponding to the different degrees o f the centesimal alcoh olom eter:— Centesimal alcoholometer. Density. Centesimal alcoholometer. Density. Centesimal alcoholometer. Density. 0 5 10 17 23 29 1.000 0.993 0.987 0.979 0.973 0.966 56 59 61 64 66 69 0.923 0.917 0911 0905 0.900 0.894 83 84 86 88 89 91 0.857 0.852 0.847 0.842 0.837 0.832 166 Garhlings ; or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: Contesimal alcoholometer. Density. Contesimal alcoholometer. Density. 34 39 43 47 60 53 0.953 0.947 0.941 0.935 0.929 0.923 71 73 75 77 79 81 0.888 0.883 0.878 0 .872 0.867 0.862 .. .. .... .... .. .. .... .... Contesimal alcoholometer. 92 93 94 96 97 98 99 100 Density. 0.827 0.823 0.818 0.813 0.809 0.804 0.800 0.795 But the accuracy of the alcoholometer depends upon the presence of nothing but water to influence the specific gravity o f the mixture ; this •being known to manufacturers, they are in the habit o f introducing such substances as will impair the use o f this instrument. Adulterations.— Chloride o f lime possesses the property of increasing the density of alcoholic liquors, and consequently of giving apparent weak ness. The addition o f this substance, therefore, is one of the most common adulterations in order to elude the legal rate o f duty on proof spirits. To detect this fraud, dilute a portion o f the suspected liquor with pure water, and add to it a solution o f oxalate o f ammonia or nitrate of silver ; the former throws down a white precipitate, and the latter a curdled de posit. But as these tests are insoluble in alcohol, and will, on that account, produce a turbid appearance when no lime is present, the solu bility of this precipitate in water will indicate the freedom of lime from the sample. When lime is present, the precipitate is not soluble in water. Another and absolutely certain means for the double purpose of ascer taining the per cent of alcohol and whether lime is present, is to distill off the alcohol, which may be measured, and apply the tests for lime to the aqueous solution which remains. The salts o f lead, copper, and zinc, and acetic acid, frequently find their way into alcoholic liquors by means o f the material used in manufactur ing, or the utensils in which the liquor is kept. The first o f these sub stances is sometimes introduced for the purpose o f clarification. It may be detected by adding a solution of carbonate o f potash, which throws down a white precipitate, soluble in an excess of the alkali, or by sul phuretted hydrogen, which throws down a dark-colored precipitate. The presence of copper is indicated by testing with carbonate of potash, by a bluish-green precipitate. Ammonia produces with this substance a handsome, bright blue. By adding a few drops o f sulphuric acid to an alco holic solution of the salts of copper, and afterwards plunging into it a polished iron plate, metallic copper wall cover its surface. Zinc.— The salts of this metal are also used sometimes for clarifying purposes. W ith these, carbonate of potash and sulphuretted hydrogen produce white precipitates, which are soluble in an excess of the alkali. The precipitates thus produced turn yellow if exposed to strong heat. Acetic acid.— All alcoholic liquors contain more or less of this sub stance, which passes over during alcoholic distillation, but, generally speaking, the proportion from this source is very small. Its presence in larger quantities is chiefly due to the influence of the atmosphere on liquor which is not well protected, or which has been for a long time broached. When there is much present, on testing with litmus paper, it will be immediately reddened. By saturating the acetic acid in spirits with magnesia, and treating the residue with sulphuric acid, the peculiar A lcoholic L iquors. 167 pungent odor of the acetic acid can always be detected. Such are the adulterations common to alcoholic liquors in general. Unrectified distilled liquors possess an aroma characteristic of the sub stances from which they are obtained. Grapes, grain, sugar-cane, rye, rice, wheat, barley, cherries, peaches, apples, potatoes, all give their cor responding flavor, and it is with no little difficulty that the rectifier is able to drive oil’ the essential oils from their natural combinations with alcohol. But this being done, rectified spirit, from whatever source, is essentially the same. The substances used for producing it, therefore, depend upon the differences in cost in the various places where it is made. The essential oils of distilled liquor, on once being separated from their natural combination, are ever afterwards incapable of being again united with the same properties. Modern liquor manufacturers, it is true, pre tend not only to imitate, but by means of the essential oil of one sub stance and the alcohol of another, to make a liquor equal in all respects to that which may be distilled from a source o f natural combination ! The author of the “ Bourdeaux Wine and Liquor Dealers’ Guide”— “ after many years’ practice,” declares his ability to manufacture any kind of liquor out of the discordant materials obtained from various sources, equal in all respects to those produced from the same elements in a state of nature. On the same principle, the grape, the natural source of wine and brandy, could not only be formed out o f the collected elements of its own destruction, but made, perhaps, with improvements, by arranging anew the elements of wheat, potatoes, turnips, and beets ! And going a step further, such pretenders would conceive that it is only necessary, on the same principle, to nourish all vegetables and animals on their kind, in order to produce the highest degree o f excellence. They have need to be taught that the excreta of the chemist’ s crucible are quite as unfit for, and incapable of, recomposing the substance from which they are obtained, as are those which result from the no less natural though slower decomposi tion constantly going on in the healthy growth of all vegetables and ani mals. In the infancy of chemisty, it was thought that the same elements, united in the same ratio, must always give rise to the same compound. Liquor manufacturers practice this plausible theory without caring to in vestigate its falsity. There are many examples in chemistry of several substances containing the same elements in the same ratio, yet having totally different properties; alcohol, indeed, being a compound of this nature. Compounds consisting of the same elements, but having different properties, are known in chemistry as isomeric bodies. When ardent spirit is prepared from grain, the first part of the process is similar to that in preparing it for brewing. The malt is mashed and fermented for the purpose of producing the alcohol, only it is not hopped, and from this the spirit is separated by distillation. Whisky is distilled from a wash of grain thus prepared. But for particular varieties o f spirit, it is customary to mix the grains. In Holland the best Geneva is produced from a mix ture of three parts of wheat to one o f barley. In Scotland, one part of malted to nine parts of unmalted grain is the usual proportion for whisky. BRANDY. Brandy is the distilled product of fermented grape juice or wine only, and liquor purporting to be brandy produced from, or made of, any other substance, is a counterfeit. The flavor of brandy is that o f the essential oil of grapes, huile de Cognac. 168 G arblin gs; or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: The general mode of manufacturing brandy in France is by distilling poor wine, or the fermented juice of bad grapes. Wines which have failed in maturing or become acid, are generally distilled into brandy. The flavor, however, is usually tainted according to the quality o f the wine or grape juice used in the making. In the distillation of brandy, very great care is necessary to preserve a uniform temperature. The first which comes over is usually devoid of flavor, and is returned into the still; what rises next is considered the best— containing the most of the essential oil of the grape— called eau-de-vie 'premiere, or first quality. As distillation proceeds, the quality is impaired, and the last which comes out requires re-distillation with fresh wine or grape juice. The •manufacturers frequently test the strength by various simple means— such as dropping it on the head o f the still to see if it will take fire, or by letting a drop of oil fall into it, when, if it sinks to the bottom, it is taken to indicate a great degree of purity and strength. Such brandy is called eau-de-vie double. The brandy for exportation is generally o f second distillation, and flavored for the English market. The aroma is increased or diminished by the rapidity of distillation. Brandy from inferior wines or must is usually carried through to save caskage, and when prepared for exportation, it is brought to the strength o f f . The best cognac is at first colorless, but if kept long in wood it acquires a slightly brown color, which is due to a solution of the tannin and extrac tive in the wood. It has an aromatic odor, a distinct warm taste, that is increased by time. Those most esteemed in France are produced iu Languedoc, Saintonge, and Angoumois, and usually known under the name of eau-de-vie Montpellier, eau-de-vie Cognac, eau-de-vie d'Armagnac, or simply Cognac. The dark brown color, supposed to be a character of “ dark brandy,” is usually due to burnt sugar, oak chips, safron, catechu, &o. New brandy contains empyreumatic a cid ; age softens and combines this with the essential oil of grapes, and it becomes malic ether. When made from the marc o f grapes, it is the nutty variety, so flavored by the oenanthic acid contained in grape stones. This is much admired by some drinkers, and is the cheap brandy of France. A common sophistication is to add malt or other grain to the must or wine before distillation. Another means is to distill the product of fer mentation from other substances, and then add some of that which has been produced from the grape product. Genuine French brandy usually evinces an acid reaction with litmus paper, owing to the presence of a minute portion of vinegar. It contains besides some acetic ether, and when long kept in oaken casks, a little as tringent matter. The oil of cognac has already been designated. The Catawba brandy of Messrs. Longworth & Zimman, is the best American brandy, yet a large portion of it contains fu sel oil, the essential oil o f potato and corn spirits, and is rarely to be found in grape spirits unless by distillation from the marc. (Enanthic acid is generally present on the same conditions. English brandy is also usually prolific in fu sel oil and oenanthic acid. GI N . Gin is so called from the French name genevrce, o f the juniper berry. It has always been the custom o f distillers to add aromatic substance to A lcoholic L iquors . 169 the fermenting wort in order to cover tlie unpleasant flavor pertaining to decom posing substances which produce alcohol. Juniper berries were first used for this purpose at Leyden, by Sylvius, a distinguished physician and chemist there about the middle o f the 17th century. Sylvius found the liquor thus obtained to possess valuable medicinal properties, and it was for a long time used only as such, and confined to the apothecaries’ shops. Spirit lovers, however, became very fond o f it, and it was soon adopted as a beverage, and made an article o f general trade, and received the name o f the plant used to give it flavor. In Holland, the original “ G eneva” was made by grinding the juniper berries with the malt, before fermentation, and subsequently fermenting the whole together, by which the flavor becomes perfectly disseminated from the beginning, and the spirit thus made is superior in flavor to any other. The first imitations o f “ Geneva,” in England, were very similar to the Holland, but they soon discovered that the flavor o f the oil o f turpentine was so near that o f juniper as to be scarcely detectable, and as it cost much less than oil o f juniper, it was chiefly used. English and American gin is only raw corn spirits and oil o f turpentine distilled together by the rec tifier ; occasionally, to their best counterfeits, a little juniper is added, with various other ingredients. In Scheidam, Geneva is made as f o l l o w s A quantity o f coarsely ground rye is mixed with about a third as much o f barley malt. This is wet with cold water, and thoroughly mixed into a uniform m a ss; after which, water at the temperature o f 98° is added, and the w hole thoroughly stirred; after which, the yeast or ferment is added— fermentation usually begins in about six h ou rs; if earlier, there is reason to fear that it will be too strong, and means are used to check it. I f this process is well con ducted, it ceases in about three days. W h en the liquor is transparent and has a hot, acid taste, it is then well stirred again, mixed with the corn, and the first distillation is at once proceeded with, but with very great care— slowness and regularity being o f the utmost importance. Ou the com pletion o f this, the liquor is rectified over juniper berries, once or oftener, according to the desired quality. F or com m on use, once is deemed sufficient. “ D ouble Geneva” has undergone several rectifications. Some distillers mix the juniper berries with the w ort and ferment them together, but such spirit is o f inferior quality, and generally intended for the English market or the interior. The best juniper berries are the Italian. The best English gin is made by mixing ten gallons o f p roof spirit with three o f juniper berries and four gallons o f water. This is slowly distilled over, and when complete, reduced to p roof strength. It is called royal gin. Com m on English gin is made b y m ixing five gallons corn spirits, one ouuce oil terpentine, half pound juniper berries, two ounces sweet fermel and caraway seeds, and a handful o f salt. This is distilled over, and the product reduced to the required strength by the addition o f water. Ten gallons o f spirits is deemed sufficient to make fifteen gallons o f gin, but ow ing to the resin o f the turpentine, the addition o f water alone to gin frequently renders it turbid, hence other means have to be used to “ fine ” it, or restore its limpidity. F or this purpose, acetate o f lead, alum , and subcorhonate o f potash are the most common substances. These are 170 G arblin gs: or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: mixed and added as much as may be necessary to produce the desired appearance. Another compound, used for the same purpose, is a mixture of sulphuric acid, alum, carbonate of potash, almond oil, and alcohol. This not only clarifies it, but gives it desirable ‘‘ beading” properties, which will enable it to bear more water ; and in order that the taste may correspond with the beading, tincture o f Cayenne pepper, and grains o f paradise are added to produce pungency. Sulphate of zinc is also a common addition. BUM. The peculiar aroma of rum is due to the essential oil o f sugar-cane. Molasses, scummings of hot cane juice, or raw cane juice, and lees called dunder, which consist of a ferment and the spent wash or feculencies from a former distillation, constitute the material for fermentation which pro duces rum. The proportions of these substances are generally six gallons molasses, thirty six gallons scummings from sugar pans, fifty gallons dunder, and eight gallons water. If the rum is required to be o f finer quality, the proportion of dunder is lessened, as it contains a good deal of empyreumatic matter. These substances are mixed and fermented about nine days, when they are put into a still, and the low wines carried over as long as it is inflam mable; after which, it is re-distilled into rum of Jamaica proof. New rum is very disagreeable and unwholesome on account of the ex cess of empyreumatic acid and oil. By time, these combine and produce the characteristic agreeable aroma and flavor o f good old rum. The best rum is o f brown, transparent color, smooth, mellow, oily taste, strong and consistent body. That made in Jamaica is generally the finest quality. Pineapple rum is made by adding this fruit to the cask. Spirit dis tilled from sugar and molasses is sugar spirit, but not rum. W H ISK Y . This liquor, of which Americans profess to know most, and make the best, is popularly deemed the most “ healthy,” because its source is so well known— it being the distilled corn spirit. The peculiarity of whisky is that, wherever made, it usually contains a larger per cent of fu sel oil than any other liquor, the flavor o f this giving whisky its peculiar aroma. Fusel oil stands in the same relation to alcoholic fermentation of corn and potatoes, as oil cognac to that from grapes, excepting only that it is much more abundant. In ordinary corn spirit or whisky, it constitutes about part. In fermentation from potatoes, it is still more abundant; this is probably due to the more active decomposition of these substanstances than corn—fu sel oil being abundant in proportion to the decayed con dition of the substance producing it, thus giving appropriate signification to the vulgar name o f whisky, rot gut. Besides the principles, as above detailed, pertaining to the natural state of the elements which constitute the common varieties o f alcoholic liquors, there are various other elementary compounds which tend to make up the tout ensemble that cannot be isolated by chemical tests, though pres ent to the delicate sense o f cultivated taste ; and o f these counterfeiters al ways take cognizance. A lcoholic L iquors. 171 The necessary stock for a modern liquor manufacturer, comprises the following assortment:— Oranges, lemons, raisins, dried peaches, rose-wa ter, oris-root, olive oil, almond oil, alspice, cloves, vinegar, fennel, spirits turpentine, oil of juniper, oil of cinnamon, common salt, pepper, grains of paradise, Guinea pepper, kino, catechu, rye, cream o f tartar, car bonate of potash, lime, sulphate o f zinc, sugar of lead, sulphate of cop per, ehloride of lime, butyric acid, cenanthic acid, sulphuric acid, acetic acid, kreosote, coculus indicus, acetic ether, spirits of nitre, oil of cognac, fusel oil, cherry laurel water, which contains prussic acid, and numerous other ingredients which are used in smaller quantities, and, therefore, not capable of being isolated, though their presence is recognized as being unnatural elements. PROPERTIES AND CONSTITUTIONAL EFFECTS. The properties of several of the above named substances have been al ready detailed in the previous papers on bread, beer, and wine; for the rest, several of them will be at once recognized as agreeable flavoring in gredients and coloring substances. The oils of turpentine arid juniper are well known to give gin its diuretic properties, on account of which, be cause they stimulate a particular function, they are, by those who are ignorant of the deleterious effects o f a constant drain upon particular or gans, deemed to be “ healthy.” Such, however, is far from being the case. (Enanthic acid is an odoriferous and exceedingly volatile ether which comes over during the latter stages in the distillation of brandy, -which liquor usually contains it. By experiments on the lower animals, cenan thic acid is found to be a highly irritant poison. Sulphuric acid or oil o f vitriol, is well known to be a powerful corro sive and deadly poison. It is used to form “ bead ” compounds for w7eak liquors. Acetic acid has properties similar to the sulphuric. It is chiefly found in brandy, and, as stated before, is generated by exposure to the air. But, besides this, it is frequently added to counterfeit brandy mixtures in or der to give pungency. Acetic ether possesses the same properties in a greater degree. Pepper, grains of paradise, &c., are powerful hot stimulants, used to give apparent strength to wreak liquor. Catechu and kino are well known astringents, producing constipation. They are mostly used to color brandy. Burnt rye, sugar, &c., are used for the same purpose. Spirits o f nitre is a powerful stimulant, with special action on the skin and kidneys. It has a pungent odor, and is a common ingredient of the “ finest Monongahela.” Alum is an astringent. It is used, in connection with sugar o f lead— a violent poison and poxverful astringent— for clarifying purposes. When lead is taken for a long time in small doses, it causes paralysis. Kreosote and empyreumatic oil, the products o f the destructive distilla tion of wood, are acrid, narcotic poisons. They are used to give apparent strength to weak liquor, and increase the intoxicating properties o f alco hol. They are generally present in rum. Employed in the production of “ fine old ” Irish and Scotch whiskys. Coculus indicus.— The intoxicating and poisonous qualities of this drug 172 G arblings, or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: are fully detailed under beer. It is a usual ingredient in counterfeit rum and gin. Oil o f cognac, the essential oil o f grapes, and naturally peculiar to genuine brandy, is a powerful, deadly poison ; a few drops having been taken by a man in Canada, by mistake, caused death in five minutes. It is added to all counterfeit brandies. Fusel oil, the essential oil of corn and potatoes, and specially abundant when these substances are in a damaged condition, is also a deadly poi son, only a little less potent than the oil of cognac. It is present in all com and potato spirits, and added to all such as are made to imitate them. It is most abundant in “ fine old ” Bourbon whisky. Fusel oil can generally be detected in these liquors by testing with a solution of nitrate of silver; on adding which to a portion, and exposing the mixture to a strong light, a black precipitate will be produced; or by carefully pouring pure sulphuric acid to a test-tube partially filled with the suspected liquor ; if it contains fusel oil, it will turn dark colored in proportion to the quantity present. Sulphuric acid will not change the color of pure spirits. Cherry laurel water is used to produce the smooth, soothing effect at tributed to “ old ” Bourbon whisky, and other “ old ” spirits. These properties are due to the presence o f prussic acid in cherry laurel water, well known to be one o f the most deadly poisons in existence. It now remains to show the constitutional effects of alcohol, according to its usual signification, comprising both its natural and artificial ele ments, as generally used. Alcohol, on being introduced into the stomach, immediately enters the circulation, and being perfectly miscible with the blood, speedily pervades every part of the system. Its effects are first declared by a full, frequent, and strong pulse, a general exaltation o f the organic functions, exhilara tion of the spirits, excitation of the intellectual powers, and an increase of muscular strength. If the quantity is increased, or the dose soon repeated, the individual finds his powers of self-control weakened or entirely lost, gives way to the bent of his true character, and, “ in veno veritas,” becomes manifest in his displaying real traits. No matter how small the quantity of alcohol introduced in the stomach, it enters the circulation, and is distributed over the entire system. It is, however, far from acting equally on all the tissues with which it comes in contact; but, on the contrary, it has specific influence on the brain and nervous substance, and it is owing to this that it pioduces that singular species o f delirium, drunkenness, which is its peculiar characteristic. It constantly seeks out and fastens upon the most sensitive portion o f the animal economy, and it is owing to this that the energies of the system are speedily roused into resisting and eliminating it. This contest o f the system, with an unnatural impression which it strives to get rid of, con stitutes the stimulating effect of alcohol. And though it may be kept up for a time by the repetition o f the dose, it is always, sooner or later, fol lowed by a proportionate degree of exhaustion, and in proportion to the frequency of the paroxysms, are the powers of the constitution lessened, and the susceptibility to disease increased. The tonic effect frequently ascribed to alcohol is wholly due to the compounds associated with it in administration, or to the temporarily in creased activity of the absorbents during the period of excitation. It has, A lcoholic Liquors. 173 strictly speaking, no tonic virtues whatever, but purely a stimulant with special tendency to the nervous system. And it is in virtue o f its stimulent qualities only, that in cases where the digestive powers have become much enfeebled, a small quantity o f alcohol, associated with a tonic, such as exists in bitter tinctures, serves to excite the stomach to the perform ance o f its functions. But even in these cases, it requires the greatest care, lest exhaustion come on from forced strength, and the stomach breaks down from over-excitement. A t best, alcohol only paliates, and cannot, therefore, be relied on longer than such a period as may serve to give the timely application o f other and surer means. If continued too long, inju rious results are certain to ensue. The habitual use of alcohol, under such circumstances, has been well compared to the trader who bolsters up a failing credit with accommodation paper, to carry onward, from day to day, a heavy balance, which m u s t , in the end, be accounted for. Tonics are remedial agents for weakness and relaxation, which restore functional activity and bodily strength, by inducing a continuous sound and healthy elasticity. Stimulants are limited in their action, and fol lowed by depression, just the reverse o f a tonic effect, in proportion to the excitation ; and to no agent o f the class is this definition more clearly applicable than to alcohol. Whatever the temporary excitement, or in crease of power, brought about by the agency of alcohol, the system never sustains i t ; so that, though we may be enabled by its use to exert a higher degree of intellectuality, or a greater amount of muscular strength within a given time, such exertion is necessarily followed by a corresponding want o f normal strength to accomplish as much within a certain other given time without it. It is indeed true, however, that some of the greatest displays o f intellectual genius have been made under the influence of alcohol. But such displays are exceptions to the general rule, and in dividuals who have habitually resorted to it for the excitement o f their intellectual faculties, have, in all cases, prematurely exhausted their strength, and become sad examples o f the man in the fable of the goose which laid the golden egg. True talent needs no alcoholic stimulus for the augmentation of its powers. It is perpetually inconsistent with the spontaneous and brief wit which is due to morbid excitement. Indeed, in every avocation, whether intellectual or physical, both the perfection and the amount o f labor per formed has always been in favor of those who abstain from alcohol. The presence of alcohol in the healthy organism obstructs the necessary oxygenation of the blood, and increases the necessity for eliminating car bonic acid, while it adds to the quantity to be eliminated. W e may, in deed, by constant repetition, force the system to its utmost capacity, and so postpone for a time the certain depression which must follow, but in doing so, the utmost exercise o f the energies of the constitution sap the foundation o f health and life. Every species o f excitation, whether bodily or mental, involves the death, decay, and elimination o f a certain amount of tissue. The possi bility o f continued exertion, therefore, depends upon the due supply o f reproductive means, or nutrition, and an unimpaired facility of eliminating dead and useless matter. W hile alcohol exerts its influence on the ner vous system, it can, under no circumstances, nourish it. Its presence, therefore, prevents the application of elements which are necessary to sustain a normal degree o f health and strength. The enduring effect is, 174 G arblin gs; or, Com m ercial Commodities C haracterized: consequently, debility instead of strength. Considering, then, the differ ence between the immediate and the remote effects of alcohol on the con stitution of man, we are justified in the opinion that whether applied to individuals or to the masses o f mankind, the habitual use of alcohol is never otherwise than deleterious and inconsistent with the highest degree of either intellectual or physical strength. In proof of this, it would be an easy matter to cite individuals and communities, but the writer prefers to take an equally certain means of proof, viz.:— the reader’s own unbiased observation. The action of alcohol on the human constitution, being thus regular and well understood on true physiological principles, its use, under certain circumstances, is clearly indicated; and its excessive injury, under certain other circumstances, equally clear. Its primary effect being that of excitement to the nervous and circula tory systems, it follows that when there is such a demand for extraordinary exertion as will justify an endurance o f the secondary effects, at all hazards, it may be used as a choice between evils. An Arctic navigator gives a case as follows:— “ A ship, when sailing in the pack ice, is some times beset, or falls to leeward into the lee-ice. This takes two or three minutes ; but if there is much wind, it takes as many hours to get her out. Not being in command, the sails are of no use, and the ice prevents her moving in any way but with it to leeward. Under these circumstances, the only way to get her out is by fastening ropes from the ship to the larger masses of ice, and warping her out by main force against the wind. Now, I have seen every officer and man in the ship straining at the capstain for hours together, through snow and sleet, with the perspiration running down our faces and bodies like water. Towards the end of such a struggle, at the mighty crowning effort, I have seen a little grog work wonders. I could not have drank hot coffee without stopping to cool it, nor, if I had, do I think it would have supplied the temporary amount o f strength which was called for on the spot under circumstances like this. These, however, are extreme cases, which do not affect the sailor in his ordinary condition, and which any ship might be well prepared for.” A similar necessity may arise in intellectual pursuits, when the powers of the mind have become nearly exhausted by excessive exercise, a small quantity of alcohol re-awakens the energies o f the system, and will, for a short time, serve to extend its powers. Every such resort, how ever, is followed by a corresponding depression in addition to the fatigue consequent on over-exertion. So that even in these cases it should be re sorted to only with the greatest caution, and but rarely repeated. The powers of the system being already weakened, they are proportionately less able to withstand the certain depressing effects consequent on a forced excitement, and the worst results to the constitution are even more likely to occur. The composition o f alcohol most nearly approaches that of the oleagin ous group of alimentary compounds, and it may, therefore, be considered as possessing heat-producing qualities. But in this regard it should be borne in mind, that, while alcohol is heat-producing, this quality chiefly consists in its own combustibility, or, in different words, in its quicker miscibility with, and circulation in, the blood than any other heat-pro ducing substance. In virtue of this, carbonic acid and other injurious substances are retained until the alcohol is consumed or passes off. The A lcoholic L iquors. 175 blood therefore loses its usual facility o f decarbonization, and retains a dark venous aspect by the retention of carbon. Hence there can be no justification in the use o f alcohol to maintain animal heat, unless there is a deficient supply from such other substances as will not hinder the elimination of carbon, the undue retention of which is always injurious. Such circumstances, however, do sometimes arise. Dr. Kane informs us, that when short o f oleaginous food , in excessively low temperature, a small quantity o f brandy, carefully served out in spoonful doses, was in valuable. This is the experience o f others in similar emergencies, viz., when unable to obtain food, under excessive fatigue, in severe cold, alcohol becomes valuable as a temporary heat-producing agent; but as a reliance, or in continued exertion, it does harm by the consecutive depression. In some persons there is a fixed constitutional debility, on account of the early habitual use o f alcohol, which apparently deprives it o f its usually stimulating qualities. And in such persons the continued use seems to be practiced with more impunity, and if it is left off serious re sults sometimes follow. When such persons are, by prison discipline or otherwise, denied an abuse which has to them become a necessity, their vitiated constitutions, incapable of sustaining any hardship, speedily sink, unless stimulated by alcohol. But these cases become the care of the physician, and the supply of medicine the sphere of the apothecary. Making due allowance for the difference in, and habits of, individuals in ordinary health, a small dose of alcohol excites both the circulation and the brain, with a correspondingly slight depression below the healthy standard. A large dose excites both the nervous and circulatory systems, and secondly, the depression o f the intellectual faculties becomes ap parent before that o f the circulation; while the excitement of the circula tion frequently goes on without being followed by exhaustion, correspond ing with the functions o f the brain. But when the dose is larger, the depression of the nervous system comes on more rapidly ; the exhaustion of the functions of the brain react upon the heart, and the circulation speedily gives place to a corresponding exhaustion. When a large quantity is taken at one time, its influence is so speedy and powerful as to at once overwhelm all powers o f resistance, and de pression follows without any appreciable excitement. The secondary effect of a large quantity is that of a powerful narcotic, and the indivi dual affected is incapable of self-control. Delirium ebriosum, or drunken madness, when the individual fero ciously attacks every one he meets, and madly rushes on to murder, or to commit suicide, is a condition to which any drunkard is liable, it being only a condition o f common alcoholic delirium or drunkeness. Delirium tremens, is the result to the nervous system o f habitual drunkeness, or frequent intense excitement and exhaustion of the nervous system. Alcoholic insanity is one step further; the effect of alcohol on the brain carried so far as to exhaust the power of reaction. Such are the outposts or most prominent features of indulgence in al cohol. Multitudes of other evils are lamentably familiar to every o n e ; and were the use o f alcoholic liquors to cease from the present day, the mental debility, insanity, and idiocy caused by it, would perpetuate the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth genera tions. Indeed, we are obliged to conclude, that, however deleterious the effect of adulterations in distilled liquor, the effect of it alone in its natu ral combinations is more injurious than them a ll! 176 E xploration s o f the A m oor R iver. Art. III.—EXPLORATIONS OF TIIE AMOOR RIVER: AND ITS IMPORTANCE ON THE FUTURE GREAT INTER-OCEANIC TRADE ACROSS THE AM ERICAN CONTINENT. C O L L IN S ’ JO U R N E Y A C RO SS — A M O O R R I V E R — IT S T H E R U S S IA N E M P IR E — R U S S IA N COM M ERCE FR E E — S E A T OF GOVERNM ENT— TRADE N A V IG A T IO N — P E K IN T R A D E — P O P U L A T IO N E N G L IS H S C H O O L S — C H IN E S E TAUGHT IN TRADE O F T IIE AM O OR— G R E A T RESU LTS C O U R SE — J A P A N E S E ISL A N D S— D R A F T OF W A T E R — G O V E R N M E N T OF O F C A M E L S — A M E R IC A N T R A D E O F T IIE OF TH E OF THE P L A C E — C L IM A T E — S E A AMOOR R E G IO N — S O C IE T Y T R A D E — K Y A C n T A — T E A — B R IC K OF AMOOR— SHORE, M E R IV E R AMOOR— T E A — S IL K W O O L — USE A M O O R — R U S S IA N P R O J E C T S — R A IL R O A D S O F T H E A M O O R — E N G L IS H O P E R A T I O N S — S A N F R A N C IS C O T O A M O O R — C A M E L S . T he report o f Mr. Perry M cD onough Collins, the United States Com mercial A gen t for the A m oor River, relative to his journey across the Russian Empire from St. Petersburg to the Pacific, and his exploration o f the River A m oor from its source to its mouth, has been printed by order o f the House o f Representatives. This report, which is in the form o f a series o f letters to the Secretaries o f State, Mr. Marcy and Mr. Cass, gives much valuable information respecting the resources o f a country hitherto but little known. P rior to the settlement of California, we were accustomed to look upon the great regions o f Siberia, Manchooria, and Mongolia, as too remote and valueless to be ever made worthy o f investigation as points for com m er cial development. B ut now that our ports on the Pacific are within thirty days’ sail o f the ports o f Asia, and since it is well known that the Russians are determined to settle and open to trade the immense region drained by the A m oor, the subject has engaged the serious attention o f statesmen o f Russia and Am erica, and far-seeing men predict that the development o f this great com m erce must produce as great a revolution in the commercial world as did the discovery o f the passage to India by the way o f the Cape o f G ood H ope. The A m oor River, or Sak-hah-lin, or river o f the Black D ragon, enters the Straits o f Tartary, or Bay o f D e Castries, in about latitude 54° north, and m aking a great sweep to the southwest, pierces the center o f the Chinese State or Province o f Manchooria, and, with its m ore southern branches, interlocks its waters with those that make o ff towards the southern portions o f China, in the direction o f Pekin and C o r e a ; then bending to the north and west, in its main channel, seeks the dividing waters o f that gigantic system o f rivers that find their way to the frozen ocean. Opposite the mouth o f the A m oor is an island o f considerable extent, stretching along parallel to the main land o f the Chinese coast, called Sakhah-lin. This island, as a continuation o f the Japanese group, shuts in the coast o f Tartary from the ocean, covering a distance o f eight degrees o f latitude, from 46° to 54° north. The waters between this island and the main land form the G ulf o f Tartary, making out o f the northern extremity o f the Sea o f Japan. The best entrance as yet discovered or surveyed into the A m oor is from the south, through the Straits o f Tartary, stopping at D e Castries for a pilot. The greatest depth o f water possible at the most favorable state o f the tide is seventeen fe e t; but for a sailing vessel without the as- E xploration s o f the A m oor R iver. 177 sistance o f lighters, or any means in case o f grounding, except her own crew, to draw m ore than thirteen feet is not safe ; and square rigged vessels o f that draft, from the narrowness o f the channel and its tortu ousness, with the prevalence o f adverse winds, w ill frequently be detained many days. The best vessels to navigate the straits and ascend the river, in the absence o f steam tugs, will be schooners drawing not m ore than ten feet. A s there are, however, steam tugs on the river, square rigged vessels o f the proper draught can readily enter. Several Am erican vessels have entered the A m oor during 1856 and 1857. The commercial system o f the A m oor governm ent is separate and dis tinct from the general system o f Russia in Europe. The Governor-General o f Eastern Siberia, by instructions from his government, has ordered that the com m erce entering the A m oor or ports adjacent, shall be free fo r the term o f five years, fio m 1856. There are no lighthouses in this district— no tonnage duties or port charges. The principal settlement on entering the A m oor is Nicolaivsky, the seat o f governm ent for the province o f the eastern coast o f Siberia. It is situated twenty miles from the mouth o f the river on its left or north bank. H ere resides a Governor and Captain o f the Port, with such other officers as are necessary to the civil, military, and naval affairs o f the government. The trade at this port is, at present, confined to such supplies as are needed by the officers, soldiers, and settlers connected with the occupa tion o f the A m oor, and am ong the native tribes. A t present, most o f the breadstuff's and provisions com e from Siberia, as the settlements along the A m oor are too new and too sparse to produce much, while the settle ments along the Okhotsk, at Kamschatka, or Sitka, produce only a few vegetables and forage for horses and cattle. The whole trade may be set down at about half a million o f dollars annually ; at present it is limited, and must remain so till an increase o f steam navigation on the river will overcom e distance and the force o f the current, and bring the productions o f the very heart o f Siberia within a few days o f the ocean, thus opening the country to a knowledge o f the commercial world. The left (north) bank o f the A m oor from within fifty miles o f its mouth, is, comparatively speaking, an even country, though the streams denote their mountain origin. In this region, from the fact that the upward course o f the river is nearly south, the climate and productions rapidly change under a more genial climate and southern sun, while the harsh winds, and terrible fogs, and severe snow storms o f the Okhotsk Sea and coast o f Tartary, are broken and softened by the high range o f coast mountains. The climate on the sea coast, and for three hundred miles up the A m oor from its mouth, is very severe in winter, the snow falling to a fabulous depth ; and in fierce, blinding, and overpowering storms, called by the Russians, “ P oor-g a h f to distinguish their fierce severity and ter rific grandeur. The shores o f the sea coast are steep and rocky, hence, spots favorable to cultivation are few. The sea shore here spoken o f may be considered as extending along the w hole course o f the Straits o f Tar tary to Emperor’s Harbor, in north latitude 49°. It has before been remarked that the Am oor, at a distance o f some fifty miles from its mouth, makes a sudden bend towards the south ; and to VOL. xxxix.— NO. II. 12 178 E xploration s o f the A m oor R iver. obviate the great difficulties that present themselves during the winter months at the mouth o f the river, it is probable that a commercial empo rium will spring up at the bay o f D e Castries, about one hundred and fifty miles south, from which a short portage o f five or six miles will reach the A m oor at M arin; or still further south, at Emperor’s Harbor, from whence a short portage reaches the navigable waters o f the Hongaliree River, which empties into the A m oor two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth ; but at present, and till the demands o f com m erce require a change, the head-quarters will be at Nicolaivsky. Passing up from N icolaivsky, we cross the mouths o f the H ongahree and Ousuree, and several smaller streams running in from the south, and heading far into the interior o f the rich province o f Manchooria, and at length reach the confluence o f the A m oor with the Songahree, a noble stream stretching far away southwest into China, and heading up near the stockade, which is connected with the great wall o f China. The com m erce intended for the A m oor country concentrates at a point near where this stockade touches the river, being brought over land from Pekin, a distance o f some four hundred miles, then placed in junks, and thus distributed at points most convenient to commerce. These junks are fifty to sixty feet long, capable o f cariying fifty tons o f merchandise. A b ou t fifty miles above the Songahree the A m oor turns a point o f the Hingan Mountains, and continues its course in a northwesterly direction, which it keeps, as a general thing, till we reach Chetah, the head o f navigation, at the base o f the Stanovey Mountains, a distance o f twenty-six hundred and sixty seven miles from the ocean, the whole o f which can be navigated by steamboats. From Chetah down, the river is called the Ingodah, until it reaches Old Nerchinsk, where, having received the influent streams o f the Onon and Nercha, it is called the Schilkah River, which name it retains till its ju n c tion with the A rgoon River, at a place called Ouse Strelka, or the A rrow ’s Mouth, two thousand miles from the ocean, where it takes the name o f A m oor, or Saghahlin, as it is usually called by the natives o f Tartary. The whole o f these rivers, Ingodah, Schilkah, and A m oor are navigable, free from ice six months in the year, from the 15th o f May to the 15th o f November— the middle or southern portion o f the A m oor, longer. This corresponds with the term o f navigation at St. Petersburg, and by adjust ing the trade as it is there, ample time will be found to conduct it. O f the trade o f the immense region drained by the A m oor and its tributaries, it is impossible at present to form a just estimate, from a want o f reliable statistics, but from the amount and variety o f articles o f foreign growth and manufacture seen, together with the well-known number o f in habitants, we may arrive at, perhaps a reasonable, though not a correct, estimate o f consumption. It is estimated that there are four millions o f inhabitants in Siberia, in cluding the natives o f the country, and not including the provinces o f A m oor, Mongolia, or M anchooria. It is safe to assume that this population would consume o f foreign merchandise an average value o f five dollars’ worth each, which is about one-third the amount consumed in the United States. This would give twenty millions per annum. The impetus that trade would receive with the opening o f the Am oor, the advance in value o f native products, a sure and speedy market, and cheap means o f transport, will make it safe to say, that within five years after the first successful cargo o f merchandise, by steam, should reach Chetah, the consumption o f foreign merchandise would increase one hun E xplorations o f the A m oor R iver. 179 dred per cent. The Russians, alive to the importance o f the Am oor, have already inaugurated a company, called the “ Society o f the Am oor,” (whose term o f duration is fixed at twenty-five years,) founded by Messrs. Banardake and Roukavechnekoff, which has received the sanction o f the Emperor, January 11th, 1858, and which is under the especial care o f the GovernorGeneral o f Eastern Siberia. The object o f this society is to develop com mercial and industrial activity in the basin o f the A m oor. The capital is fixed at first at four millions o f francs, and to be increased to twelve m il lions. The principal office or head-quarters o f the company is to be at Irkoutsk, and it is authorized to found upon the coasts o f the A m oor and upon its course, as well as upon the Schilkah, counting-houses, magazines, ship-yards o f construction, in a word, all kinds o f establishments neces sary to its commercial and industrial operations. The w hole o f this movement, sanctioned, as it is, by the Russian government, is not only to develop the resources o f the country, but to invite foreign trade, and par ticularly the Am erican. To this end, the Em peror last year issued an ukase to the effect that the American (English) language should be taught in all the schools o f the provinces o f Siberia and the country o f the Am oor, instead o f the German language, which is taught in the schools o f Euro pean Russia, for the purpose, as was stated, o f enabling the inhabitants to becom e able to cultivate commercial relations with the Americans on the Pacific. The Society o f the A m oor propose to establish com m ercial rela tions with the native inhabitants o f the basin o f the A m o o r; to carry on commerce, interior and exterior, through the ports o f the Pacific, except those reserved by grant to the Russian American Company ; to found es tablishments and manufactures; to develop the indigenous products o f the country ; to undertake to furnish various articles to the local authorities throughout the whole o f Eastern Siberia, and to keep on the A m oor and its affluent, the Schilkah, steamboats and sailing vessels. That we have not heretofore looked to the trade and com m erce o f these extensive coun tries, is only because we knew nothing o f them, and, even if we had, we were too far removed, by the overland route o f several thousand miles via St. Petersburg, to be much benefited. N ow we know something o f this com m erce; that it amounts to many millions o f dollars annually, and that, instead o f its lying on the opposite side o f the world to us, as it did, in effect, before the acquisition o f California, it now, by the navigable waters o f the A m oor, can be penetrated from our own Pacific seaports. It is not deemed necessary to enumerate, minutely, all the different articles o f com m erce that find a market either in Siberia, or by way o f K yachta and Mai-mat-tschin into China, or the three Tartaries, Bucharia, and even Thibet. It will be sufficient to state that throughout Siberia, Mongolia, and Manchoorin, in all the shops and magazines, may be found as great a variety o f foreign and domestic merchandise o f every descrip tion, as can be seen in the stores o f any o f the principal towns throughout the United States. The great trade through Siberia, at present, is the Chinese Russian trade, which has its head-quarters at the two frontier towns o f Kyachta, in Siberia, and Mai-mat-tschin, in China. These two places are situated about three hundred and sixty-seven miles south by east o f Irkoutsk, in 50° 21' north latitude, and 106° 43' east longitude, four thousand four hundred and sixty-one miles east o f St. Petersburg, three thousand miles west o f the mouth o f the A m oor River, four hundred milesfrom Chetah, the head o f steamboat navigation on the A m oor, and about one thousand miles northwest o f Pekin. These places, by treaty stipulation, 180 E xplorations o f the A m oor R iver. are the two points at which all the legitimate trade and com m erce be tween Russia and China must be conducted ; and as it is now over one hundred years that this com m erce has been carried on, it may readily be imagined that they are places o f much wealth. The whole population engaged in the trade is about twenty thousand. In 1856, the amount o f tea passed through the Custom-house was reported at one hundred and fifty thousand chests, or about twelve millions o f pounds. This is cer tainly a small allowance for a population o f eighty millions, who all drink tea, if they can afford it, from once to three times a day ; and it may be inferred that much is smuggled on the frontier. The price o f tea through Russia will average two rubles a pound, fine qualities sell from three to fifteen rubles the pound ; the brick tea sells for one ruble in Irkoutsk, (the ruble is 75 cents.) This brick tea is made o f the coarsest sort o f tea leaves steeped in sheep’s blood, and then worked into a dry paste shaped like bricks, and afterward boiled in milk into a sort o f soup when used. The nomadic population o f the Bouriates o f Siberia, have long acquired the use o f this tea, and are very fond o f it. It used to be thought that the caravan tea was o f a different and very superior quality to the Can ton, and that to this circumstance its higher price was referable. The fact is, that the two sorts com e from the same plant and the same planta tions, and the difference in the quality are referable to the period at which the leaves are gathered. The picking generally takes place thrice a y ear; in May, June, and August, the leaves o f the first crop being considered the finest. This is the sort usually purchased for K yachta by the Schansi merchants, and costs fifteen to twenty kopecks higher than the other sorts. The other importations besides tea are sugar candy, rice, silk, tobacco, porcelain, cotton. A great variety o f articles o f fancy ware, rhubarb, Thibet musk, camels’ hair, wool, hides, Japan-ware, paints, &c. The Rus sians exchange cloths o f every color, furs and skins, copper and iron, tinsel lace, gold and silver lace, velvet, walrus teeth and fossil ivory, silver and gold, castings and steel, guns, swords, leather, dressed hides, skins, m o rocco, camlets and woolen goods, glass-ware, looking glasses, tin, talc, etc. The duties collected in 1856 at Kyachta, amounted to over seven m il lions o f rubles, and it is estimated that the trade amounts, annually, to twenty-eight millions o f rubles, or twenty-one millions o f dollars. To transport this commerce, according to the mode pursued, from China, must take thirty-six thousand camels and bullocks, and thirty-six thousand horses in Siberia, admitting the same animals carried it the w hole dis tance ; but, inasmuch as there are in Siberia relays o f horses on the route, it must em ploy largely over one hundred thousand in Siberia, to say noth ing o f Europe. These transports run in gangs with an average o f one driver to three horses, so that the number o f teamsters will amount to twelve thousand to each relay. This trade finds its way over a “ post road,” receiving and distributing both to and from Europe, the trade o f Siberia, amounting certainly to as much as the Chinese trade, all o f which finds its way to and from St. Petersburg, M oscow, N ijne-N ovgorod, Kazan, to and across the Ural Mountains. It is now proposed that this trade, or so much o f it as may be profit able, shall find its way by the Am oor, and thus save millions in the expense o f transportation, and by the facile mode o f water conveyance to the ocean, open a market for such o f their productions as will not bear the cost o f land carriage for such a great distance. To this trade must be added that which would soon spring up along E xplorations o f the A m oor R iver. 181 the A m oor and its tributaries, and incidentally with the Tartaries, Northern China, Bukaria, and Thibet, sufficient o f themselves, with the grow ing influence o f Russia, to swell the trade to many millions more. The Am erican trade on the Am oor, at present, is confined to three or four houses, whose interest does not prom pt them to be very com m unica tive ; but as soon as the value and importance o f the A m oor are better known and appreciated by Am erican enterprise, it w ill be but a very few years before our trade will be counted in millions. The governm ent o f Russia is not yet prepared to open the A m oor to indiscriminate commerce, or to European exploration ; but by means o f its colonies, its post roads, and projected railroads, it is fast advancing the time when an uninterrupted com m erce will be carried on throughout the entire extent o f their vast empire. Take the immense extent o f territory now under the dom inion of Russia, to which there is no parallel in the history o f the world, and it presents a field in which the grandest ideas may be put practically into execution, where the sovereign power is in the hands o f one man having the head to conceive vast designs, and the will to put them into practical operation. And now that he has expressed the determination to arouse Siberia from the trance in which it has slum bered for so many ages, and to open it to a knowledge o f the commercial world, who can doubt o f its being accomplished, or that it will prove o f vast benefit to our country ? A railroad o f three hundred miles will connect the navigable waters o f the A m oor with the navigable waters o f the Lena— the great river o f the north. A railroad from Chetah to K yachta will connect the head waters o f the A m oor with that system o f railroads extending to M oscow and thence to St. P etersb u rg; and a railroad from Pekin o f four hundred miles to the navigable waters o f the Songahree, will bring the teas and silks o f China directly to the A m oor. These various railroads are not only talked of, but the Russian Government has now actually in the field a corps o f engineers making the necessary surveys for the two first mentioned. W e now com e to the consideration o f the importance o f this movement upon the great inter-oceanic route across our continent. W h ile our members o f Congress have been trifling about sectional differences o f opinion relative to the Pacific Railroad, the English have been fully awake to the importance o f securing to themselves the great carrying trade o f the vast com m erce destined to com e down the A m oor and cross the American C ontinent; and already a company has been chartered in Eng land, with a capital sufficient to construct a continuous line o f railroad from Halifax to the Pacific Ocean. W h ile the American people have been astonished at the peurile debates o f grave Senators attempting to prove that it is too cold and sterile a country to construct a railroad on the line surveyed by Governor Stevens, the English have been quietly sur veying a railroad route north o f the forty-ninth parallel , and by a recent report o f Professor Pallisser, who for two years has been engaged on the survey, we find that the country is “ eminently adapted for railroad purposes.” Vancouver’s Island is the point designated as the western depot, and here it is announced, officially, by the colonial office, to be the determination o f the English Government to found the “ Liverpool o f the Pacific.” To the Straits o f Fuca, therefore, may we look as the point where the com m erce o f the A m oor must eventually reach our Pacific shores, both on account o f its being the nearest portion o f our territory to the Am oor, and from the fact, before mentioned, o f the determination o f 182 E xplorations o f the A m oor R iver. the English to bring their great India and Chinese trade to their posses sions contiguous. The distance o f San Francisco from the A m oor is four thousand two hundred miles, while the Straits o f Fuca are but three thousand six hun dred. A lthough it is almost certain that the English will have a road opened before we can expect a majority o f members o f Congress to act upon the great subject o f a road within our borders, still we have a means within our reach, which, if applied, will be certain to supersede, in part, the delay and expense o f a railroad, and could be made available in less than a twelvemonth ; this is by the introduction o f the camel. Mr. Collins states that they are in constant use between Pekin and Mai-mat-tschin, and are as hardy and tough as the horse ; those that he saw in February, 1857, were standing in the open air with their saddles on, with the frost and icicles all about their faces and bodies, the thermometer at the time bei ng 13° below zero. The fact that these camels are acclimated to a cold and mountainous region, and accustomed to traverse mountains, would be a great inducement to their introduction in our cold and mountainous dis tricts between the Mississippi and the Pacific. These camels are capable o f carrying a burthen o f eight hundred to one thousand pounds, and per form a journey o f eight hundred to one thousand miles. The drom eda ries, the “ swift ships o f the desert,” are also used for the saddle, and readily travel from one hundred to one hundred and thirty four miles in twenty-four hours. These camels are very cheap— the price being but thirty rubles each, (221 dollars.) Mr. Collins says in reference to their transportation, that there is not the slightest im pedim en t; they can be brought down the A m oor on rafts and taken to D e Castries Bay, from whence they could be shipped direct to Pugets Sound in twenty or thirty days, and evidently at much less cost than the camels im ported into Texas from Egypt by Lieutenant Beale. The introduction o f camels will be o f incalculable benefit to the thou sands o f emigrants who desire to cross the rocky mountains for the m ore genial climate o f the Pacific. And now that the great gold discovery in Washington Territory has turned the attention o f emigrants to that re gion, it is not improbable that private enterprise may find it o f profit to introduce the camel before our tardy governm ent will turn their attention to the subject. W e have now a military road com pleted from Steilacoom , on Pugets Sound, to W alla W alla, on the Columbia R iv e r ; and at this present time Lieutenant Mullan is engaged with a party constructing a military road from W a lla W alla to Fort Benton, on the M issouri; and from Fort Ben ton to St. Pauls is a regular wagon road, used for many years by the American Fur Company. B y the time camels could be introduced, the route through will be opened, and nearly, if not quite, completed. This whole subject is one o f momentous interest to the commercial world, and one that commends itself to the earnest and careful considera tion o f Am erican statesmen ; and it is to be hoped that before the next session o f Congress, our Senators and Representatives will have informed themselves by a purusal o f Mr. Collins’ valuable report, so as to be able to take some prompt measures to secure this vast com m erce to our country, and not allow ourselves to be outstripped in the race o f competition by our northern neighbors. j . g. s. Com m ercial and In d ustrial Cities o f the United States. 183 Art. IV.—COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. N U M B ICR L V I . PHILADELPHIA, L O C A T I O N O F P H I L A D E L P H I A — J U N C T IO N OF T H E PENNSYLVANIA. S C H U Y L K IL L A N D D E L A W A R E — D E P T H O F W A T E R — M IN IN G R E G IO N — P O P U L A T IO N C O M P A R E D W I T H N E W Y O R K — F O R E IG N P O P U L A T IO N — A G R I C U L T U R A L A N D M A N U F A C T U R IN G P R O D U C T S OF T H E S T A T E — C A P IT A L A N D H A N D S E M P L O Y E D , N E W Y O R K A N D P H I L A D E L P H I A — IM M IG R A N T S — R A I L R O A D S , C O S T O F — T R A D E O F T H E W E S T — C A N A L S — C O A L T R A D E — I T S V A L U E — IN F L U E N C E OF M AN U FA C TU R E S— IN T E R N A L O F R A IL R O A D S — C O R N E X C H A N G E P H IA — S M A L L N E S S T O T R A D E — E V IL OF C A P IT A L EXPO RTS OF P H I L A D E L P H I A — E F F E C T R E P O R T — B U F F A L O A N D O S W E G O T R A D E — B A N K IN G IN P H I L A D E L IN P H I L A D E L P H I A — F A C I L I T I E S IN N E W Y O R K — B A N K S E S S E N T IA L E F F E C T S OF U S U R Y L A W S — B O A R D O F T R A D E ON B A N K S — A B O L I T I O N OF U S U R Y — T H E F U T U R E OF P H IL A D E L P H IA . I n a former number o f this Magazine, (Jan., 1846,) we treated at some length o f the history and position o f this great commercial and manu facturing emporium. The city occupies a com m anding position on the peninsula between the Schuylkill and the Delaware, which prolongs its course 100 miles to the sea, and gives depth o f water for the largest mer chant ships at the wharves, while the Schuylkill connects it with the mining region. Besides these natural advantages, the enterprise o f the citizens has conferred upon it a number o f canals and railroads, which feed its com m erce, and facilitate its great mining and manufacturing industry. If Newr Y ork is the first commercial city o f the Union, it may be doubted whether it ranks before Philadelphia as a m ining and manufacturing cen ter. The construction o f artificial means o f com m unication gives to Philadelphia many advantages, as compared with N ew Y ork, which the latter derived from nature. The cities o f New Y ork and Boston were settled some sixty years before Philadelphia; nevertheless, at the close o f the seventeenth century, Philadelphia had 300 houses, Boston 900, and New Y ork 384. The population o f the three cities has progressed as follo w s:— Years. 1 6 8 4 ...................................... 1 7 3 0 ..................................... 1750 .................................... 1770 .................................... 1 7 9 0 ..................................... 1800 ..................................... 1 8 1 0 .................................... 1820 ..................................... 1830 ..................................... 1840 .................................... 1850 .................................... 1855 ..................................... Boston. New York. Philadelphia. 2,600 2,500 10,000 15,000 24,600 42,6 20 70.287 96,664 112,773 161,410 220,428 340,045 423 ,00 0 .... 10,381 33,191 60,489 96,373 123,706 202,589 312,710 515,647 629,904 Thus Philadelphia has beaten Boston in the race, and if it has fallen behind N ew Y ork in numbers, it must be ascribed, not so much to the greater grow’th o f New Y ork business, as to the agglomeration o f im mi grants in this great point o f debarkation. The national census for 1850 gives the nativities o f the State populations, and if we take the States o f Massachusetts, New Y ork, and Pennsylvania, we find the follow ing pro portion o f foreign born citizens in e a c h :— 184 Com m ercial and In d ustrial Cities o f the United S tates: Massachusetts. New York. Pennsylvania. Foreign born........................................... N a tive.................................................... 163,598 721,852 655,224 2,393,101 8U3,105 1,913,055 T o t a l.......................................... 985,450 3,048,325 2,258,160 Thus in Massachusetts nearly 17 per cent are foreign b o r n ; in New Y ork, nearly 22 per cen t; and in Pennsylvania but little over 13 per cent. In each State m ore than half the foreign population live in the leading cities, and the inhabitants o f Boston and N ew Y ork are m ore than h alf foreign born. These people do not by their numbers add much to the industrial or material wealth o f the localities, forming, as they do, mostly the non-producing classes. Thus, o f the New Y ork foreigners, 175,735 are o f Irish birth, and their occupations are mostly domestic. This socially gives a greater supply o f house servants than in Philadel phia, but adds little to the real prosperity o f the place. If we compare the State o f N ew Y ork with that o f Pennsylvania, by the national census, we have results as follows :— AGRICULTURAL AND MANUFACTURING PRODUCTIONS IN NEW Y O RK AND PENNSYLVANIA. AGRICULTURE. Acres o f improved land............................................ Acres of unimproved laud......................................... Cash value of farms.................................................. Value of farming implements and machinery___ Number of horses....................... “ asses and m ules...................................... “ milch cow s................................................ “ working oxen........................................... “ other c a ttle ............................................. “ sh e e p ........................................................ “ s w in e ........................................................ Value of live stock..................................................... Bushels of w h ea t....................................................... “ rye.............................................................. “ Indian corn................................................ “ oats............................................................ Pounds o f tobacco..................................................... “ w ool........................................................... Bushels of peas and beans........................................ “ Irish potatoes.......................................... “ sweet potatoes........................................ “ b a rley....................................................... “ buckwheat............................................... Value o f orchard produce.......................................... Gallons of w ine.......................................................... Value of produce o f market gardens..................... Pounds of butter......................................................... “ ch eese....................................................... Tons of hay................................................................. Bushels o f cloverseed................................................ “ other grass seeds..................................... Pounds o f bops........................................................... “ f la x ........................................................... Bnshels of flaxseed..................................................... Pounds of silk cocoons.............................................. “ maple sugar.................................... Gallons of molasses.................................................... Pounds of beeswax and honey................................. Value of home-made manufactures......................... Value of animals slaughtered.................................. Tous of dew rotted hemp......................................... “ water-rotted hemp...................................... ,T , New „York. 12,403,971 6,705,992 $454,526,792 $22,084,914 447,041 963 931,314 178,972 760,356 3,454,400 1,011,407 $74,520,829 13,121,103 4,150,182 17,869,606 26,547,022 83,612 10,043,660 741,214 15,374,387 33,511 3,582,378 3,181,777 $1,761,567 9,175 $908,127 81,408,167 49,290,744 3,724,897 88,206 96,098 2,536,277 940,637 57,974 1,774 10,358,063 56,538 1,759,210 $1,282,351 $13,573,893 ............... ............... Pennsylvania. 8,628,619 6,294,728 $407,876,099 $14,722,541 360,393 2,259 530,224 61,527 562,195 1,822,357 1,140,316 $41,500,053 15,367,721 4,805,160 19,845,214 21,538,160 912,651 4,481,570 55,231 5,980 732 52*, 172 165,584 2,193,692 $728,389 25,590 $688,714 89,878,418 2,505,034 1,818,970 125,«30 52,913 22,088 528,079 41,650 285 2,826,625 50,652 837,509 $749,186 $8,219,848 282 2,000 Philadelphia, P ennsylvania. 185 MANUFACTURES. Cotton, capital.................................. “ bates used............................ Coal, tons u se d ................................ Raw material, value........................ Number of hands, male................. “ “ female.............. Value o f product............................ Sheeting, yards................................. Woolen, yards.................................. “ cloth, yards....................... “ capital................................ Pounds of wool used....................... Value of materials......................... Pig iron, tons.................................... “ value o f ............................. “ capital in ................ Castings, to n s.................................. “ value o f............................. “ pigs used, tons................ “ capital in........................... Wrought-iron, tons................... “ value................. “ pigs used, tons... “ raw material, value Coal, tons.......................................... New York. $ 4 ,1 76 ,9 2 0 37,778 1,539 $1,9 85 ,9 7 3 2,708 3,478 $3,5 91 ,9 8 9 4 4,901,475 7,030,604 7,924,252 $4,4 59 ,3 7 0 12.538,286 $3,8 38 ,2 9 2 23,022 $ 59 7 ,5 2 0 $ 60 5 ,0 0 0 104,588 $ 5 ,9 21 ,9 8 0 108,945 $ 4 ,6 22 ,4 8 2 13,636 $1,4 23 ,9 6 8 8.530 $ 8 3 8 ,3 1 4 Pennsylvania. $ 4,528,925 44,1 62 24,189 $ 3,1 52 ,5 3 0 3,564 4,099 $5,3 22 ,2 6 2 45,7 46 ,7 9 0 5,322,866 10,099,234 $ 3,0 05 ,0 6 4 7,560,379 $ 3,2 82 ,7 1 8 285 ,70 2 $ 6,071,513 $8,5 70 ,4 2 5 57,810 $ 5,354,881 69,501 $ 3,4 22 ,9 2 4 182,506 $8,9 02 ,9 0 7 163,702 $ 5,488,391 3,500,000 These are the results by the national census o f 18-30. New Y ork has since then declined in some o f her resources, according to the State cen sus o f 1855. The number o f sheep, and pounds o f w ool shorn, is less. It is to be borne in mind, however, that the State o f New Y ork is tapped at A lbany by the Boston railroads, for the benefit o f that city, while Philadelphia is the only center o f a vast and grow ing back country, the connections o f which stretch far to the W est, with the same or greater facilities than N ew Y ork enjoys, since the latter cannot reach the W est with her railroads except through Pennsylvania. I f we take the popula tion o f Philadelphia County and compare it with N ew Y ork County, the results are as fo llo w s:— Population, 1850................ Capital in manufacturing. Value produced................. Hands employed, m a les.. “ “ females. Philadelphia. 408,762 $ 3 1 ,88 4 ,2 4 5 *6 0 ,4 94 ,5 7 5 51,2 54 15,220 New York. 515,547 $ 34 ,232,822 $ 10 5 ,2 1 9 ,3 08 53,703 29,917 In proportion to population, the result is by much in favor o f Phila delphia ; in respect to capital invested and hands employed, these figures are more accurately ascertained than the annual value o f products, which, more or less, is conjectural. It would, then, appear that the number o f productive male operatives in Philadelphia is nearly as great as in New Y ork, a fact which speaks loudly in favor o f the progressive wealth o f the former city, because in all labor there is a profit, which does not fail to react in a two-fold ratio upon the accumulation o f wealth. This is evi dent in the fact to which we have alluded above, viz., that although New Y ork had an immigration averaging 1,000 per day, o f whom numbers remain, yet the number daily employed in producing wealth is as great in Philadelphia, where immigrants are far less numerous. The extension o f the western connections o f Philadelphia are illustrated, to some extent, by the movement o f the emigrants. 186 Com m ercial and In d ustrial Cities o f the United S tates: D uring the year 1857, 22,253 emigrants were sent over the Pennsyl vania Railroad. A large portion o f them came on from New Y ork, pre ferring this route to either the N ew Y ork and Erie or the New Y ork Central railroads. O f the entire number, 15,224 were for the N orth western States and Territories. The extra baggage paid for amounted to 687,904 pounds. D uring 1856, 21,624 passengers were dispatched from Philadelphia by emigrant trains. O f this number, 11,7151 were from N ew Y o r k ; 6,361 were ticketed for Pittsburg and intermediate stations. The extra baggage paid for was 704,428 pounds. In 1855, 20,217 emigrant passengers were sent from Philadelphia. O f this number, 11,049 arrived in that city from foreign ports, and 9,168 from New Y o rk ; 11,003 were ticketed to Pittsburg, and 10,772 were destined for the extreme W e s t; 824,570 pounds o f extra baggage were paid for. In 1854, 23,948 emigrants passed W e s t; 6,357 were for points beyond Pittsburg— 799,774 pounds o f extra baggage were paid for. The railroads centering in Philadelphia are as follow s : — PENNSYLVANIA RAILROADS. Baltimore..................... Columbia....................... Media............................. Norristown................... Germantown................ Northern Pennsylvania Miles. Cost 93 $19,004,180 7,979,468 98 80 5,277,278 13 600,000 4,791,548 17 1,719,812 7 64J 6,106,342 Miles. Camden and A m b o y .. Philadelphia &, Trenton West Jersey................. Camden and Atlantic.. 63 30 9 60 Cost. 81,348,812 4,950,592 1,000,000 200,000 1,738,171 Total......................... 567i $53,716,201 These roads radiate from Philadelphia to almost every point o f the compass, and the communication is prolonged by other roads to the re motest sections, placing the city in connection with all points o f the U nion on terms as feasible as are enjoyed by the most favored city. In relation to the influence o f railroads, the Corn Exchange Report has made some judicious remarks. The railroad system o f Pennsylvania is still incomplete, and though progressing at a rapid rate, scarcely yet foreshadows the great future. A hiatus o f a few unfinished miles o f track impairs the usefulness o f a long line o f road. The absorption o f capital and labor in these great under takings is so vast that we cannot expect to stride at once from their con ception to their execution. The railroad mileage o f .Pennsylvania shows an increase for 1856 o f 426 miles, w hich is greater than that o f any o f her sister States. For 1857 it is supposed the increase will be 500 miles. New Y ork constructed only 34 miles o f road during 1856. She has nearly completed her railroad system, and is now receiving the benefit. She has kept before us with her roads, as she did with her canal, but we are sturd ily struggling after. W h en the Pittsburg and Steubenville, and the Steubenville and Indiana roads shall have been com pleted and equipped, when our connections with the Southwest by the Hempfield, and with the Northwest by the Sunbury and Erie, and other routes now in progress, shall have been formed, we shall possess an access to the great interior, surpassed by none. Already we can boast o f an admirable connection with the lakes, by means o f the Catawissa, W illiamsport, and Elmira rail roads. Last year we welcomed in this hall a deputation o f gentlemen from Rochester, who came to exchange congratulations with us upon the 187 Philadelphia , P ennsylvania. union o f the two cities by iron bands. “ The city o f Philadelphia is now as near in lineal distance to Buffalo as is New Y ork, and freights from either city to that point are precisely the same.” Indeed, to quote a case in point before this Association, the freight on a barrel o f flour from Elmira, the point o f junction o f the New Y ork and Erie Road with the route thence to Philadelphia, is but 50 cents per barrel, against 09 cents from the same point to the city o f N ew Y ork. H ere is surely an in ducement to enterprise. A present lake connection thus invites our efforts, whilst our own are in progress. It is the lake trade which builds up the palaces o f N ew Y ork, and fills her harbor with the ships o f all nations. Besides the railroads, the follow ing canals minister directly to the trade o f the p la ce :— Schuylkill Navigation...................................... Philadelphia, Port Carbon............ Lehigh Navigation........................................... Easton, Stoddartsville................... Union...................................................................Reading, Middletown.................... Branch..............................................................Junction, Pine Grove.................... Susquehanna and Tide-water, 13 m. in Md. .Columbia, Havre de Grace, Md.. 108 84 77 22 45 Total length............................................................................................ miles 336 These canals cost about $94,000,000, and minister mostly to the mining industry o f Pennsylvania. The coal industry o f Philadelphia has in creased as follow s:— 1820. 1S30. 1840. 1850. 1857. Schuylkill. Lehigh. Other. Total. 89,984 452,291 1,712,007 2,948,533 365 41,750 226,318 722,622 1,342,549 43,000 165,275 897,975 2,473,615 365 174,764 865,464 3,332,604 6,764,587 Such has been the immense development o f the Pennsylvania coal trade in thirty years. Since 1850, the Lackawanna and other regions have taken the greatest development, and the result gives a value o f $35,000,000 per annum in fuel supplied to other States, as well as Penn sylvania. Naturally, the prosperity which attends the development o f so large an interest has been very marked, and has exhibited itself in those local manufactures, which in New Y ork depend more upon the uncertain influence o f the foreign trade. The follow ing figures show the quantities o f merchandise sent from Philadelphia to the W est over the railroad in the last three years:— STATEMENT SHOWING THE QUANTITIES OF THE D IFFERENT ARTICLES F OR W ARD ED FROM PH ILA DE LPH IA TO PITTSBURG OVER THE PENNSYLVANIA CENTRAL RAILROAD DURING THE PAST THREE YEARS. VO oc Dry goods......................................lbs. G roceries............................................ Drugs and m edicines....................... Ctfffee.................................................... Boots and shoes.................................. Books and stationery....................... Sheeting and bagging....................... Confectionery and fru it................... Copper, tin, and le a d ....................... Furniture............................................. Glass and glassware......................... Hardware............................................ Hemp and cordage............................ 46,466,115 8.987,326 6,080,634 7,926,766 6,086,425 2,884,035 4,506,520 1,272,208 1,404,681 1,142,303 819,374 8,167,291 646,232 1856. 55,128,101 13,385,475 8,231,164 9,000,354 5,321,451 3,416,527 8,495,447 1,592,139 2,229,324 1,904,909 822,652 11,154,308 1,219,069 1857. 48,442,442 18,755,092 7,064,227 5,729,353 4,480,376 2,360,675 5,374,835 2,138,853 2,373,751 2,604,485 868,914 10,008,923 1,134,638 188 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: 1855. 1856. 1857. L ea th er.............................................. Machinery and castings................... Marble and cement........................... O il........................................................ Paper................................................... Pot, pearl, and soda ash................... Queensware...................................... Salt...................................................... T ob a cco.............................................. Tar, pitch, and rosin ........................ Foreign'liquors................................... Agricultural implements.................. Salt meats and fish............................ Miscellaneous...................................... 1,784,107 3,772,182 1,365,761 1,028,562 555,634 4,071,311 3,586,431 49,268 1,569,399 432,462 1,315,951 236,587 3,789,697 1,870,622 2,063,589 4,356,458 1,862,853 1,522,134 945,018 7,309,691 5,517,006 140,025 2,008,225 707,728 ............... 1,352,718 3,399,689 689,810 2,428,264 6,796,f 18 2,577,776 2,454,893 1,702,745 8,332,527 4,928,353 73,665 1,830,837 430,656 2,974,461 1,391,797 3,552,423 1,739,600 Total........................................ 130,099,331 152,903,718 154,336,606 The merchandise sent over the road, distinguishing the w ay stations from the through traffic, was as follows — 1853. 1854. 1855. W ay stations ...lb s . Pittsburg................. 21,305,281 68,604,217 26,632,018 89,935,338 26,921,180 130,099,331 31,583,267 152,903,718 1856. Total................. 89,909,498 116,563,366 157,020,511 184,486,985 This gives a large increase in business, hut mostly to the W est. The new arrangement, by which the public works have passed into private hands, and reduced rates o f freight, will, it is supposed, much enhance the quantities that g o by these routes. In relation to this W estern trade, and the means o f reaching it, after showing the course o f business through Buffalo and Oswego, the Committee o f the Philadelphia Board o f Trade on Inland Transportation rem ark:— “ It will thus be seen that Oswego gained in 1856 all that Buffalo lost from the com m erce o f the previous year. The bides, bacon, pork, beef, lard, and other produce o f the W est, and the sugar, molasses, iron, steel, castings, coal, salt, leather, crockery, and other merchandise o f the East, naturally sought the cheapest chan nel to their destination, which always lies in the shortest inland transpor tation from or to the lakes; and this advantage gave the trade to Oswego. It is a fact most encouraging to our friends at the port o f Erie to observe how natural advantages o f position have enabled Oswego to make such gigantic progress in competition with the vast capital and solid organiza tions o f trade which the city o f Buffalo has so long enjoyed. All the grain and produce o f the bordering States o f Lake Erie, which now find their true outlet at Buffalo, will, on the com pletion o f the Sunbury and Erie Road, be nearer to New Y ork or Philadelphia by that route, with its connections, than by any present channel o f trade. The city o f Erie will possess especial advantages for this return com m erce o f the lakes, as the shipping port o f the vast deposits o f bituminous and anthracite coal o f our own State. Such being the facts o f the case, is it not important to the citizens o f Philadelphia and Baltimore to examine whether a port on Lake Ontario, affording equal or greater facilities than Oswego, may not be secured as a port o f entry and outlet for the great lake com m erce to our Southern cities? The molasses and sugar o f the W est Indies, the coffee o f South America, the whole range o f imported dry goods and merchandise o f Europe and the Old W orld, are all equally accessible to Philadelphia , P ennsylvania. 189 us as to New Y ork or Boston. The leather, the coal, the iron, steel, and castings o f our own State, the crockery and other manufactures o f our own city, certainly should be exported directly to the point o f dem and; for the shortest transit to the consuming market, leaves, o f course, the largest profit at the point o f production. W h y should the mineral wealth and industrial resources o f Philadelphia and Pennsylvania be compelled to pay suck a heavy tribute to the enterprise o f her neighbors, and be forced to the Great W est by a circuitous route, dropping golden profits all the way, which fairly belong to the original owner. Once more, therefore, would your Committee earnestly caH the attention o f the Board o f Trade, and our citizens generally, to the importance o f trans acting directly, and by the nearest ports, our legitimate trade with the lakes. The total com m erce o f these vast inland seas reached, in 1856, the enormous aggregate o f $608,000,000, o f which it is believed not one per cent was transacted directly with Philadelphia Is this our fair rep resentation among the Eastern cities in this shipping and distributing trade ? W ith Kentucky, Tennessee, and the Southwest, we hold a very different position. W h y not with the Northwest, to which we are equally near with N ew Y ork, and nearer than Boston ?” The enterprise and resources o f Philadelphia give her a strong hold upon that immensely developed Western trade. In comparison with the business o f the place, the amount o f banking capital operating in Philadelphia has been smaller than in New Y ork or Boston. Comparatively, the last returns were as follows :— Capital stock................ Loans and discounts .. Specie in bank............ Due from other banks. Due to other banks... Deposits....................... Circulation................... Boston. New Tork. Philadelphia. $32,243,650 65,808,453 9,104,461 6,357,413 8,089,162 21,570,803 6,813,049 $67,513,000 119,812,407 33,830,232 $11,310,380 23.803.903 6,873,971 1,552,678 3,604,300 15.857.904 2,345,435 106,803,210 7,458,190 In New Y ork the deposits include the sums due banks. This great disparity o f banking has attracted attention, and last year the Corn Ex change Association remarked in their annual rep ort:— “ The Board has to report that another effort will be made in our Legislature this winter to obtain a charter for the Corn Exchange Bank. The project has re ceived the general sanction o f the mercantile com m unity o f this city. This need excite no surprise, w'hen we learn by a very recent publication, that the banking capital o f New' Y ork alone is now $56,000,000, which is more than tw ice that o f the entire State o f Pennsylvania. The capital thus invested in Philadelphia at the present time is about $12,000,000. W ith such modest figures for our own city and State, there is certainly nothing extravagant in the attempt o f the Corn Exchange to found a bank under its own auspices. If banking be o f any value in facilitating commerce, it is clear that som ething should be done to lessen the dispar ity, in this particular, between our city and N ew Y ork. I f communities characterized by the highest degree o f mercantile shrewdness and enter prise, freely avail themselves o f the use o f banks, w hy shall Pennsylvania and her metropolis be singular in rejecting them ? W h y must Pennsyl vania confine herself to the use o f a banking capital no greater than that o f little Rhode Island, and Philadelphia seek in New Y ork city banking facilities which cannot be obtained here I W e surely stand in need of 190 Com m ercial and In d ustrial Cities o f the United States. all the aid we can com m and from whateveT source, to hold our own amidst the keen rivalry which surrounds us. It is foolish to insist upon idly nursing abstract theories o f finance, when present needs demand present aid. Banks have becom e an essential part o f the machinery o f modern trade, and we cannot afford the affectation o f being superior to the use o f them. H ow would New Y ork city dispose o f the great lake trade, now represented by $600,000,000 annually, with a banking capital o f $12,000,000 ? or how would she have acquired and retained it, without multiplying those agencies w hich give celerity to business transactions ? New Y ork State makes use o f $100,000,000 o f banking capital, variously located where the wants o f her com m erce demand it. W e trust, then, our Legislature will heed the recommendation o f Governor P ollock in his late message, wherein he advises a judicious increase in the number o f our banks. It is m ortifying to reflect upon impediments which need lessly oppose our progress. The fact that New Y ork makes seven per cent a legal rate o f interest, whilst we stop at six, opperates to our preju dice. A difference o f this kind tends to attract to N ew Y ork capital which should remain here. It is with pleasure, however, the Board no tices the recent introduction into the Senate o f Pennsylvania o f a bill which virtually repeals the usury laws o f this State in their bearing upon mercantile transactions. The uselessness o f continuing laws upon the statute book which are almost totally disregarded in daily business, or if observed, yielding no advantage to the trading community which they were designed to protect, is obvious.” The Philadelphia Board o f Trade, in its late report, referring to the same subject, remarked as follow s:— “ In view o f the serious financial revulsion which occurred in this country during the last summer, the subject o f a reform in the currency and banking system o f this State was made a special topic o f inquiry and discussion by the association during several recent meetings. W ith a view to digest the various op in ions o f members, and arrive at som e general, harmonious, and satislactory plan for effecting the desired end, the different suggestions made were referred to a special committee of thirteen. The chairman o f the committee, Mr. Buzby, subsequently presented the follow ing recom m en dations, as expressing the views o f a majority o f his colleagues, to w it:— 1st. That a general banking law be enacted by the Legislature o f the State. 2d. That there should be a right o f vote for every share o f stock. 3d. That State and United States governm ent stocks be pledged as secu rity for circulation. Other gentlemen o f the com m ittee submitted, indi vidually, several distinct projects o f reform. The w hole matter, being again debated, was finally referred to a special committee o f three, with instruction to prepare a memorial to the Legislature.” It is gratifying to remark that the Legislature o f Pennsylvaaia has been the first to listen to the voice o f her merchants in relation to the usury laws, and the law, as passed by the la-t Legislature and approved by the Governor, went into effect on the 1st o f July. By this law, money can be borrowed and loaned according to the terms agreed upon by the parties. There is no restriction with regard to the rate. The same measure was attempted in New Y ork, and failed. It is not improbable that the recommendations o f the Board o f Trade, in relation to banking, will be listened to by the Legislature, and not only the price o f money, but the right to use it in every employment, will be freely 191 B an kin g and the Currency. conceded by that State. The future o f Philadelphia cannot be mistaken. W ith a central and available location, she has a large, settled population trained in m anufacturing; immense mineral resources; railroad connec tions which give her the command o f all parts o f the Union ; large capi tal, with great skill, and entire freedom in its use, it is difficult to see why she should be second to any. Art. V.—BANKING AXD THE CURRENCY. G E N E R A L P R I N C I P L E S N O T C A R R I E D O U T — C R E D IT S A N D R E V U L S IO N S — M O N E Y S T A N D A R D — O P E R A T I O N S O P B A N K E R 8 — IS S U E O F P A P E R N O T B A N K I N G — C O I N A G E A P R E R O G A T I V E O F G O V E R N M E N T — IS S U E R S O P PAPER UPON O U G H T N O T T O P R O F I T A T T H E E X P E N S E O F T H E P U B L IC — A L L B A N K I N G SC H E M E S B A S E D P A P E R ISSU E S— L I M I T E D L I A B I L I T Y IN NEW ENGLAN D— CENTRAL R E D E M P T IO N — B A N K S OF N E W Y O R K S H O U L D R E D E E M A T P A R A T A B A N K O F R E D E M P T IO N — m ’ C U L L O C H O N R E D E M P T IO N — N E W E N G L A N D B A N K S S I M I L A R T O C A N A D A — N E W Y O R K L A W U N S A T IS F A C T O R Y — O H IO S Y S T E M — I N D I A N A 8Y 8T E M — B A N K 8 O F 8 C O T L A N D — B A N K S O F E N G L A N D A N D FR A N C E — F R E N C H B A N K S M U ST U 8E G O V E R N M E N T M O N E Y O N L Y — N O O B J E C T IO N T O T H E U S E O F 6 M A L L N O T E S— F R E E B A N K I N G T H E M O ST P E R F E C T U N C O N N E C T E D W I T H T H E IS S U E O F P A P E R . So much has been said and written on the subject o f banking, money, and finance, that any attempt at further elucidation appears almost superfluous; and yet mankind are so apt to forget the lessons o f experience, and in this telegraphic age so little used to consult the old authorities and experiences, and relying so exclusively upon the principles which their own personal observation teaches, that a little gleaning from opinions w hich have been held to be orthodox for many years, and applying them to the present position o f affairs, may not be uninteresting. It is remarkable that no one theoretical principle in monetary affairs, particularly in banking, has ever been fully carried into practice, either in England or Am erica. The direct individual interests o f influential men or States have prevented this adoption— and although it may be im possible, from these and other causes, to establish a distinct and perfect system o f banking, yet we may continue to discuss the principles, and adopt as much as is practicable under the circumstances. A lthough aware o f the fondness o f the com m ercial w orld generally for figures, and although it would be quite easy to substantiate any o f the positions affirmed in this article, by references to former numbers o f the Merchants' Magazine, for statistical facts, yet it will be conceded that figures and statistics are only o f value in illustrating a principle, and demonstrating a fact, which may often as well be done by inductive reason ing as by reference to them. The great and generally supposed unprecedented spectacle o f a col lapse in the commercial affairs o f the world, while every element o f wealth and prosperity is in unbounded plenty, has taken the great majority o f men by surprise, and minds o f the deepest thought and in the highest positions have been industriously employed in exemplifying solutions o f it. To the general system o f credit must be ascribed the periodical re vulsions and panics in the commercial world. Banking, as part o f that credit system, is responsible for its share o f the evil, but ought not to be considered as the cause. 192 B an kin g and the Currency. In order to a proper estimate o f values o f different commodities, we are forced to the adoption o f a standard ; either that an ounce o f tin or silver shall be called a dollar, or an ounce o f brass or gold be called a doubloon. A standard must exist, which shall be fixed in the legal es timation o f its value, whatever its relative value may become. A ll civil ized nations use gold and silver as standards o f value for obvious reasons. Now, when credit will buy products instead o f gold, the temptation is to increase the price, and by successive purchases and sales upon credits, bits o f paper, whether promissory notes, bills o f exchange, or bank notes, used instead o f gold, the prices o f all commodities gradually increase, till the proportion o f real labor-value between them and gold has been car ried beyond all reasonable limit. The return to a proper level o f prices causes fright, panic, and com m ercial revulsion. It is unfair and unsound to charge these oft-recurring depressions and revulsions exclusively to the banks and a vicious banking system. The cause lies deeper than that system, be it good or bad, and yet it is doubtless very much increased and intensified by an im proper system o f banking and bank issues. The general use and extended operations o f banking institutions through out the commercial world, sufficiently justifies their adoption, and the question o f “ banks or no banks ” is set at rest by their apparent necessity. Thev are founded upon the system o f credit, wliich com m erce has estab lished for its develojjment, and upon the necessity o f facilities for the interchange o f commodities. Credit is the soul o f com m erce— it is that which gives life and vigor to the commercial character o f men, and en ables them to encompass results individually, which, without it, would re quire the efforts o f States and empires to accomplish. To the credit system the world owes the chief part o f its progress du ring the past tw o centuries. Notwithstanding the losses which have been occasioned by the failure o f many individuals and schemes by its abuse, the generally diffused impetus it has given to labor, thus em ploying for a practical use labor w hich otherwise would not have been employed at all, attest its paramount importance. The establishment o f banks has had very much to do with the extension o f this system, and they are a ne cessary consequence o f it. The business o f banks and bankers is to borrow money from one class and lend it to another, and to transfer credits and moneys from one place and country to another. It ought not to be considered as any part o f the business o f banks to issue paper money. Credits they may issue, sight or time drafts, or any other means to accomplish the proper transfer o f m oneys or commodities from one place to another, but the issue o f paper for the circulation o f a country ought not to be connected with banks or banking privileges. It is the mixture o f these powers and priv ileges which has caused the various wars upon hanks, which have occasion ally occurred, and will occur so long as such a system is continued. These wars upon banks are not justified in any way as against banks, or as against paper money ; it is only when they are im properly com bined that any justification can be offered for them. The advantages o f the use o f paper m oney has been equally as well established as o f banks. The great saving to a community by its use, and the facility o f its interchange, render it one o f the most important aids to com m erce. It is, however, a distinct subject from banking, and ought not to be connected with it. The coinage o f gold and silver or B anking and the Currency. 193 other metals is in all countries held to be a prerogative o f government, executed for the public benefit and the public good, and any infraction o f this m onopoly is treated as forgery. This should be the case also with paper money. The coinage o f paper is o f the same nature as the coinage o f gold. Neither gold nor paper will pass as money till coined ; when coined they equally pass as money— one as actual, the other as representative ; and even here the distinction is not so clear, for the price o f stamped gold is really a representative value,— representing the amount o f labor ne cessary for its production, and o f the amount o f other commodities which it will purchase. The profits o f paper money ought to belong to the whole people. The profits or loss o f a gold currency does so belong, and there is no reason why any individuals or corporations should have privileges obtained from the use o f the circulating money o f a country, which the public do not enjoy. It m ight be said that the borrower gets the advantage o f the loan for aiding and using the circulation, but it is never the borrower who holds the circulation. It is held by those who use it as money, their own capital or means o f daily use, precisely as they would use the gold coins it represents. This being the case, it appears evident that some parties monopolize a power and a profit rightfully belonging to the State and the people o f the State, and which cannot with propriety be diverted from it. The coinage o f money, either o f gold, silver, copper, leather, w ood, or paper, rightfully and properly belongs in all countries to the soverign power, and the increase or profit therefrom likewise belongs thereto, and cannot be diverted, without injury to the people and a derangement o f commerce. This principle should ever be borne in mind by the inquirer into the subject o f banking and the currency, and whenever it is not re cognized, a labyrinth o f difficulties is sure to be met with in arriving at proper conclusions. A ll the various schemes and systems o f banking projected and established in Am erica, have been based upon the connection of the issue o f paper m oney with banking, and it is entirely regarding the circulation, that all the restrictions and regulations are required. Take away from the banks o f the United States the power o f issuing paper money, and the whole difficulty o f banking vanishes. Banks would borrow and lend m oney as individuals, and be answerable to their share holders and creditors as any other individuals or corporations. Attaching the public right o f issue o f paper money or coin to these institutions, has given rise to all the abuse o f such issues, and to the various schemes which have been devised for their security. Hence, the various banking laws and systems o f the different States and of other countries. The banks o f N ew England are each incorporated with limited liability, and no arrangement for a safety fund, but they have by law or com m on consent a central point o f redemption, which appears by experience to be of much more importance even than a central point o f issue. These banks, without any close restrictions, have sustained themselves generally better than those o f other States. The importance both to the public and to the banks o f this plan o f re demption has been somewhat overlooked. There does not appear any valid reason for the redemption o f notes at the place o f local issue, pro vided there is a certainty o f redemption at the central point. Coin is seldom required at the outskirts o f commerce, and when it is, it can be V O L . x xx ix .— n o . n . 13 194 B anking and the Currency. obtained by the expense o f carriage. There does not appear a g ood rea son, therefore, for com pelling the New Y ork State banks to redeem its gold at their counters, while they possess bonds o f the State in the Con troller’s office. If the New Y ork laws relating to banks were so altered that every bank should redeem its issues at par at a bank o f redemption, in A lbany or N ew Y ork, the bank o f redemption being a branch o f the Controller’s department, or subject to his control, and should be relieved from the liability to redeem at their counters, it would be o f great ser vice to the banks, and a real benefit to the people. This principle o f a central point o f redemption is o f the utmost value, in considering the question of circulation, and were all the banks o f the United States com pelled to redeem at one o f eight or ten points, it would benefit the circulation o f the country in a very great degree. Under the present circumstances, it is impossible to tell when the currency is inflated. The banks o f the city o f N ew Y ork may be called upon for g old in conse quence o f a surcharged currency, while the banks o f the State and o f other States are expanding their issues. N o control can be had— no ba rometer established, while many points o f issue and redemption are per mitted. The system o f individual bank issues also leads to the trouble some practice o f creating balances against each other on the part o f coun try banks, picking up each other’s circulation, and maintaining a constant war upon one another, to the detriment o f the general com m erce o f the country. Mr. M cCulloch very clearly explains this principle o f issue. In speak ing o f the effects o f the commercial revulsion in England in 1837, when the merchants and manufacturers o f Birmingham complained to the government, that “ suddenly, with all the elements o f prosperity remain ing unimpaired, a state o f things has succeeded which threatens the most alarming consequences to the community,” Mr. M cCulloch sa ys:— “ Certainly, the Legislature will most strangely neglect its duty if it allows a system productive o f such fatal consequences to continue to spread its roots and scatter its seeds on all sides. As long as any individual, or set o f individuals, may usurp the royal prerogative, and issue money without let or hinderance, so long will it be issued in excess in periods when prices are rising and confidence high, and be suddenly and improperly with drawn when prices are falling and confidence shaken. All the causes o f fluctuation inherent in the nature o f industry, are aggravated a thousand fold by this vicious system, at the same time that it brings many new ones into existence. There is not, in fact, any reason for supposing that, if our currency had been metallic, or made to fluctuate exactly as it would have done had it been metallic, the difficulties in which we were in volved in 1836 and 1837 would never have been heard of. The inordi nate increase o f banks, o f money, and o f facilities for obtaining money in the spring o f 1836, contributed powerfully to the rapid and uncalledfor increase o f prices, the multiplication o f wild and absurd projects, and the excess o f confidence which distinguished that p e rio d ; at the same time that, by bringing on a fall o f the exchange and a drain for bullion, they insured the subsequent revulsion. I f it be wished that the country should be kept forever under an intermittent fever— now suffering from a hot, and then a cold fit, now in an unnatural state o f excitment, leading to, and necessarily ending in, an unnatural state o f depression— the present money system is the best possible. But we believe the reader will B an kin g and the Currency. 195 agree with us in thinking that a fever o f this sort is not more injurious to the animal than the political body. So dangerous a disorder is not to be trifled or tampered with. This is not a case in which palliations and anodynes can be o f any real service. If a radical cure be not effected, it will g o far to paralyze and destroy the patient. N ow , to accomplish this radical cure, that is, to make sure that the fluctuations o f the currency shall not exceed those which would occur were it wholly metallic, it is indispensable, as already stated, that all local notes should be suppressed, and the issue o f paper confined entirely to one body. The exacting o f security previously to the issue o f notes would guaranty the holders from loss, and be in so far advantageous ; but it would not hinder that com petition am ong issuers, that is so very injurious, nor prevent the supply o f paper being at one time in excess, and at another deficient. I f we would provide for that unity o f action, and that equality o f value, that are so in dispensable, we must make an end o f a plurality o f issuers. If one body only were intrusted with the issue o f notes, it would be able immediately to narrow the currency when bullion began to be exported, and to expand it when it began to be im ported. But nothing o f the sort must be at tempted so long as it is supplied by m ore than one source.” In the New England States the system upon which their banks are established is very much the same as in Canada— incorporated com panies, with limited liability, with power to issue paper money under cer tain restrictions, but without any securities deposited with the public. The State o f New Y ork boasts o f a general banking law, which, when established, was thought to be the perfection o f systems, but it has proved the most expensive and harrassing to the banks, and the most unsatis factory to the public, o f any in existence. The State bank system o f Ohio, Indiana, &c, which has gained great favor throughout the W estern States, is the nearest to sound principles o f any yet established in the United States. These State banks are banks of issue, issuing all the paper m oney cir culating within the State to their various branches. The branches are the real banks, and furnish the bank o f issue, called the State Bank, with a percentage o f the issues received by them, in good State stocks, which are held by the State Bank as a safety fund for the redemption o f the notes o f any insolvent branch. This is an attempt to com bine the advantages o f the old N ew Y ork Safety Fund System with the General Banking System. The main feature in these systems, that appears objectionable, is the want o f a central point o f redemption. They have established the cen tral point o f issue, but have not foreseen the value o f the central point o f redemption, called in New England the Suffolk Bank System. W h a t is required is some barometer by which to ascertain whether the currency is redundant or not, whether it is surcharged or depleted. It is impossible to do this with various points o f issue and redemption, for while one is contracting its issues and depleting the circulation, another is expanding and surcharging it. B y a central point o f issue and redemption, the most perfect barometer is gained ; when the currency is too great, it re turns upon the issuer for gold ; when it is not sufficient for the purposes of trade, gold is brought in for it, and thus a proper equilibrium is es tablished. The banks o f Scotland are established, in respect o f their powers o f circulation, upon much the principle o f the New England and Canada 196 B anking and the Currency. banks, but tbe shareholders, being individually liable, gives them a char acter very different from any in Am erica. The great national banks o f England and France com bine the nearest approximate to a perfect banking system. The Bank o f France, par ticularly, has delegated to it by the government the sole power o f issuing paper money in that country. N o other institution or in d iv id u als allowed to issue any paper in the shape o f bank notes. Thus every vibration in the com m erce o f the country, and in tbe circulation o f the currency, is immediately felt at the bank, where alone the bills are reduced, and its consequences provided for. A s many banks and banking establishments m a y b e formed throughout tbe country as individuals or associations please, only they must use the g old coins furnished by government through the mint, or the paper money furnished also b y it through the Bank o f France, in their dealings. F or this paper m oney they may lodge such securities as the bank may accept. Under such an arrangement there does not appear to be any foundation for the objection to the use o f small notes. Notes o f one dollar or a thousand dollars will have like effects, and would be the cause o f no more difficulty in times o f pressure, one or the other. If no bills were allowed to be issued under twenty dollars, for instance, it is manifest that a sufficient sum only in g old will be kept to supply the daily wants of the com m u n ity; all the rest w ill be turned into paper, and when a time o f pressure arrives, the gold cannot be relieved from its daily purpose, without the issue o f small notes to take its p la ce ; hence, the small notes would have been o f as much advantage as the g old for daily use. From the premises here laid down, it would appear that the most per fect form o f banking is an entirely free one, unconnected with the issue o f paper money. This should be confined to the government, or to a single agent employed for the purpose. This agent m ight be allowed to issue notes to circulate as money on specified terms to all banks or bank ers in the country, accepting as security therefor such a proportion of stocks, bullion, and real estate as thought desirable, and reserving enough profit on the circulation to make up unavoidable losses, and paying the excess o f profits o f the circulation to the government to whom it properly belongs. The principles here laid down have been, in their main features, fully and ably advocated by the leading political economists o f the last fifty years. From the time o f W illiam P itt downwards, in England and France, they have met the support o f the ablest m e n ; Lord Liverpool, Mr. Ricardo, Mr. Huskisson, Sir Robert Peel, C. P . Thomson, Lord Over stone, &c., &c., have fully vindicated their truth. Mr. C. P . Thomson, (the late Lord Sydenham,) when Governor-General o f Canada, finding the country new, and its financial affairs in an embryo state, recom mended a bank o f issue to the Legislature, in accordance with these theoretical principles, but found the interests o f capitalists in the banks then in existence too strong for its adoption. N othing at the present time would be more conducive to the permanent prosperity and regularity o f the trade and com m erce o f this continent, than the establish ment in the United States and Canada o f a few central banks o f issue to control, under proper regulations, the paper circulation o f the whole northern part o f the continent. Suppose, for instance, that one point o f issue and redemption be at J ourn al o f M ercantile Laiv. 197 Montreal, and Boston, New Y ork, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, New Orleans, Charleston, and Baltimore, others. It is evident that a redundancy o f paper currency, and an inflation o f prices and o f trade, would be felt at these ten points, and generally together, and by a comparison o f their statements, each with the other, a regular and just opinion could be formed o f the course o f trade, and depressions and in flations provided against. Until some such plan is adopted, it will be in vain to look for any satisfactory results from the banking institutions o f the United States or Canada. It may suit the policy o f some o f our statesmen to declaim against all paper money, but the advantages o f its use will always insure its maintenance, and the rational way to treat it is to put it in its proper place, and regulate it b y a proper barometer. JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. LIBEL ON THE SCHOONER COERNINE. In the United States District Court— May term. Before Judge Betts. William E. Oollis and William Mitchell vs. the schooner Ooerniue, Fraley W . Moore, Simeon J. Lathan, and Lorenzo A . Webb, claimants. The libelants, ship chandlers and traders, residents and doing business in New York, were in the habit o f dealing on credit in the line of their trade with Gil bert L. Moore, a resident of WilmiDgton, in North Carolina, engaged in building and sailing vessels, and other transactions, in that State. The correspondence between those parties proves that such course of dealing was in use between them anterior to the month of September, 185G, and was con tinued subsequently on open accounts of debit and credit. A t that time, in an interview between them in New York, it was agreed that the libelants should supply the equipments and outfits necessary to complete the schooner Coernine, which Moore was about constructing at his residence in North Carolina ; and that they should furnish whatever should be required to that end upon the written or verbal orders of Moore. On the 5th of March, 1857, Moore wrote the libelants from Wilmington by Samuel D. Hines, introducing the latter as the intended master of the Coernine when completed, and requesting that his memoranda of materials and supplies should be filled by the libelants “ at as low rates as possible,” the large amounts of course on the regular times, “ in order to give the vessel some time to make a part before it is due “ the small memoranda of which I shall expect to pay between one and three months for instance “ the bill for making sails, iron work, &e.” The same letter had advised the libelants that Moore would, be tween July and September, pay them a considerable amount for the purchase of the sails aDd rigging for the Coernine ; those, as it appears from the correspon dence between the parties, being articles not dealt in by the libelants, but with some others were to be purchased by them in New Y ork for Moore. By letters of dates of March 14 and 20, the libelants advised Moore that they were hastening to fulfill all Capt. Hine’s orders, that hemp, sails, blocks, &c., had been purchased by them. On the 28th of March they further wrote that all the goods were then ready, and requested a remittance of funds, as they had to make large purchases, and their payments for duck, &c., “ then and for the next sixty days will be heavy.” By letter of April 8, the libelants informed Moore that the goods were all on board the vessel in New York for transportation to North Carolina, and that they inclose “ bill of lading and amount of supplies, amounting in all to 198 Journ al o f M ercantile L aw . $4,074 35 “ the cash bills, amounting to $916 77,” they desired him to remit immediately. On the 11th of July, 1857, Moore executed at North Carolina a promissory note to the libelants, or order for $600, payable at ninety days, and on the 31st of July, at the same place, another note for the same amount, ($600,) payable in ninety days thereafter to the libelants or order; and on the 24th of September following, another promissory note, dated at New York, payable to libelants or order for $1,000, four months after date. These several promissory notes were produced in open court by the counsel for the libelants on the hearing of the cause, as having been given for the debt in prosecution, and were delivered up to be canceled. It appeared in proof that the materials supplied by the libelants were necessary for the construction and use of the schooner, and could not have been procured at the place where she was built and fitted out. They were supplied for her ser vice, and after her completion she was dispatched by Moore, her owner, from Plymouth, North Carolina, her port of registry, upon a series of foreign voyages. June 2, 1857, she sailed for Cuadaloupe, thence to Marie Galante, thence to St. Pierre, Martinique, thence to the Island of Nevis, on trading voyages ; thence to St. Thomas, where she was chartered for Porto Rico and New York, at which last place she arrived in the month of August, remained in this port fifteen days at quarantine, and eight days afterward in discharging and reloading, and on the 22d day of September sailed again on round charters by the way of the West Indies back to New York, where she arrived January 26, 1858, and the libel in this cause was filed the next day. The libelants were personally apprized of the vessel being in this port within two or three days after her first arrival here, and also knew the whole period of her continuance in port. The libelants charged that the schooner being at Wilmington, North Carolina, and in want of ship chandlery, sails, rigging, materials, labor, and supplies, to render her seaworthy and fit to navigate the high seas and proceed upon a voyage to the West Indies, they furnished and delivered such articles to the vessel at that place, &c. These claimants intervened and set up a title to the vessel under an assignment of her in trust for the payment of debts made to them by Gilbert L. Moore, prior to the commencement of this action ; and by formal answer they denied every material allegation in the libel upon which the action is based. They especially denied the jurisdiction of this court over the subject matter, and insisted on the argu ment upon an explicit judgment upon that branch of defence, because of its eminent importance to the interests of navagation and commerce in American vessels, and because it is supposed the law governing that subject is obscure or indefinite in its provisions, or has become seemingly so, under the rules by which it is interpreted and administered by the courts. There was also a separate intervention and defence to the action in the name of James C. Willet, sheriff of the city and county of New York, who interposed and claimed the vessel by virtue of process of attachment out of a State court in favor of a creditor of Gilbert L. Moore, the alleged owner of the schooner. This branch of the defence was disposed of at the last May term of the court, on an issue in law, (24 vol., MSS. Decisions, 40,) and will not be further regarded in the report of this case. The case was argued upon the pleadings and proofs by Messrs. N. Hoxie and E. O. Benedict, for libelants, and Messrs. J. Gerard, Jr., and B. D. Silliman, for claimants. J udge B etts—The libelants place their right of action in this cause upon the grounds that the transaction between them and Gilbert L. Moore, in relation to the outfit and supply of materials for building and equipping the schooner Coernine, was a maritime contract, concerning a foreign vessel and her employ ment in navigation and commerce, and that a debt was thereby created, which became by implication of law a lien upon the vessel, accompanying her wherever she went; or that by the local law of North Carolina, under which she was built, registered, and owned, and where the supplies were used, the schooner was made subject to a lien for that debt, which, by the principles of the general maritime law, is enforceable in this court. Journal o f M ercantile L aw . 199 The position on the part of the claimants is, that this court has no jurisdiction over the subject matter of the suit in any aspect of the case under which it is presented by the pleadings and proofs, and the cases of Pratt vs. Reid, (19 How. R , 359.) and the claimants of the steamboat Jefferson vs. Beers, et al., (not yet published, but a copy of which has been furnished me,) are relied upon as having settled, by the solemn adjudications of the Supreme Court, the law definitively to that effect. In view of the magnitude of interests depending upon the general question in this district, and its importance practically in the every-day business dealings within the port between mechanics and material men, and shipowners and masters, it is deemed desirable that this specific point should be made the prominent sub ject of consideration and decision ; especially if those judgments of the Supreme Court have worked any change in the rules heretofore applied to this class of cases, and have diminished the securities formerly enforced in this court in behalf of that order of creditors. In the first place, it is important to consider what were the special features in the case of Pratt vs. Reed, adjudged upon by the Supreme Court, and what character was affixed by that decision to the contract or credit in regard to ne cessaries supplied a foreign vessel on a voyage, in order to give them a privilege or lien against the vessel. The steamboat Sultana was employed on the Western lakes, in the transporta tion of passengers and freight-. She was enrolled and owned at Buffalo, and a debt was contracted at Erie, in Pennsylvania, by her owner and master, for sup plies of coal to her during the performance of a succession of trips for a period of about two years. It was assumed by the court to have been necessary for the navigation of the vessel that she should be furnished with coal on those occasions, although the proof on that head was held to be loose and indefinite. The libel ant furnished her coal in that manner when demanded, from June, 1852, to May, 1854, and rendered a bill therefor, containing a ruuning account of debits and credits. The owner of the'boat usually navigated her as master, and was present when the supplies were furnished. When he was not present they were furnished at the request of the person in command. The answer denied that the supplies were furnished on the credit of the boat, and averred they were furnished on the credit of the master. The court laid out of view the inadequacy of proof that the supply of coal was an actual necessity to the navigation o f the vessel, within the Admiralty rule, at the time it was supplied her, because of the more serious difficulty in the case of the libelant, in the entire absence of any proof to show that there was also a necessity at the time of procuring the supplies for a credit upon the vessel, which was asserted by the court to be as essential as that of the necessity of the article itself. It seems to be supposed, the court remarks, “ that circum stances of less pressing necessity for supplies or repairs, and an implied hypothe cation of the vessel to procure them, will satisfy the rule, than in a case of a necessity sufficient to justify a loan of money on bottomry for the like purpose. W e think this is a misapprehension.” The court proceeds to justify the position of law taken by them on those facts, by reasoning against the sufficiency of the facts to authorize an implication of a lien in the case, and by an intimation strongly disfavoring the increase of mari time liens of this class, upon the lakes and rivers, as tending to perplex and em barrass business rather than furnish facilities to carry it forward, and declaring that such liens should be strictly limited to the necessities of commerce which created them. Tne jurisdiction of the court over the question is one and the same when it concerns the business of commerce and navigation between ports and places in different States and Territories upon the lakes and navigable waters connecting the lakes, as is possessed and exercised in case the vessels are employed in naviga tion and commerce upon the high seas or tide-waters within the Admiralty and maritime jurisdiction of the United States.— (A ct of Congress, Febuary 26,1845, 5 statutes at large, 726.) 200 J ourn al o j M ercantile L aw . The similitude, and indeed identity, of the present case with that of Pratt In both in stances the supplies and necessaries were obtained in ports of States foreign to those of which the vessels respectively belonged, and were procured through the direct contract and orders of the owner, who also in each case was master of the vessel at the time. In neither case was there any stipulation for direct pay ment of the purchase prices at the time of purchase, nor any terms of credit agreed upon between the parties. The decision in Pratt vs. Reed, therefore, in no way rested upon a question of implied authority in a master to pledge a vessel on such a credit, because the dealing was by the owner directly ; but the controlling consideration which governed the case was, that however imminent the necessity of the vessel for the supplies might be, the case could not be brought within the cognizance of the Federal Court, unless it appeared that the necessity was equally urgent that the responsibility of the vessel should be pledged for payment. It seems to me, therefore, that the case of Pratt vs Reed is susceptible of no other interpretation than that an implied lien for stores, materials, supplies, or outfits of any kind, can never be raised against an American vessel in the courts of the United States upon the mere fact that they were furnished her on credit out of her home port and are necessary to her navigation and employment. The further fact must be shown that the supplies could not be obtained on the per sonal credit of her owners. That principle covers and negatives every claim to a hypothecation of the schooner in security of the debt in the present case. It is unnecessary to go further and say the doctrine of the decision significantly im plies that the act of the owner of the vessel, in personally incurring the debt and obtaining the credit, has no higher effect in imparting a lien than the act of a master solely, for the entire dealing in that case appears to have been conducted or sanctioned personally by the owner himself. The particulars in which the present case is distinguishable from that, weaken instead of strengthening the presumption that both parties contemplated, at the time of the sale and purchase of the materials furnished by the libelants, any lien therefor upon the schooner ; but for the reasons before suggested, I do not re capitulate and press the considerations arising out of the pleadings and proofs tending to show that no liability against the vessel was in view of the parties at the time, and that the dealing was most probably on the footing of their ac customed transactions, and wholly one of personal credit. One distinction, how ever, ought not to be passed by, which is, that the materials, labor, &c., obtained in this case were not for the necessary repair of this schooner, but were for her original construction, she then being on the stocks in a course of building. It is intended to dispose of this case in subordination to the judgment of the Supreme Court in the two recent cases referred to, and to restrain it carefully within the fair and plain import of the doctrines laid down in those decisions, without any inquiry into the correspondence or disaccord of those judgments, or either of them, with the rule of law antecedently prevailing in maritime courts, upon those subjects. It is not the province of this court to canvass the reasons upon which those decisions are founded, or attempt to measure their validity by any supposed inconsistency or incongruity with prior doctrines of the Supreme Court. They stand the final existing law which governs analogous facts coming within their just scope and meaning. The People’s Ferry Company of Boston, claimants of the steamboat Jefferson, appellants, vs. Joseph Beers and David Warner, assignees of B. C. Terry, was a case decided by the Supreme Court in December term, 1857. A vessel owned in New Jersey, was built and supplied with materials in that State by the libel ants, residents in New York, on credit, and without any express pledge of the vessel for the debt. The propositions of law determined by the court, and the facts to which they are applied, are specifically stated by the judge who delivered the opinion of the court. “ The only matter in controversy is (say the court) whether the district courts vs. Reed in their leading features, appears thus to be nearly exact. Journ al o f M ercantile L aw . 201 of the United States have jurisdiction to proceed in Admiralty, to enforce liens for labor and materials furnished in constructing vessels to be employed in the navigation of waters to which the Admiralty jurisdiction extends. “ W e have the simple case,” continues the judge, “ whether these ship carpen ters had a lien for work and materials that can be enforced in rem. in Admiralty. “ The question presented involves a contest between the State and Federal Government. The latter has no power or jurisdiction beyond what the Con stitution confers. The contest here is not so much between rival tribunals, as between distinct sovereignties, claiming to exercise power over contracts, prop erty, and personal franchises. “ What were meant in 1789 by ‘ cases of Admiralty and maritime jurisdiction,’ must be meant now. What was reserved to the States to be regulated by their own institutions, cannot be rightfully infringed by the General Government, either through its legisiation or Judiciary Department. “ The contract (in the case) is simply for building the hull of a ship, and de livering it on the water. ‘ She was constructed and delivered according to the contract.’ ‘ The Admiralty jurisdiction is limited to contracts, claims, and ser vices purely maritime, and touching rights and duties appertaining to commerce and navigation.’ Judge Ilopkinson, in 1781, declared, as respects ship-builders, that the practice of former times doth not justify the Admirality’s taking cog nizance of their suits. 1W e feel warranted in saying that at no time since this has been an independent nation has such a practice been allowed.’ ” The judge adds:— “ It is proper, however, to notice the fact, that district courts have recognized the existence of Admiralty jurisdiction in rem. against a vessel to enforce a carpenter’s bill for work and materials in constructing it, in cases were a lien had been created by the local law of the State where the vessel was built. Thus far, however, in our judicial history, no case of the kind has been sanctioned by this court.” This adjudication very explicitly determines that a contract in a port of one of the United States, to construct a vessel in a port of another State by actually build ing her, or supplying materials for such construction, is not a maritime contract creating a lien upon the vessel, for the value of labor or supplies, which can be enforced in a Federal Court. That the debt or contract does not make a case of Admiralty and maritime jurisdiction within the meaning of the Constitution and laws of the United States, and if it may be any way cognizable in those tribu nals, it is only by force of State legislation imposing the debt as a lien on the vessel, which obligation the National Court executes and carries into effect; but the same judgment emphatically declares that no instance of such proceed ings, which appear to have occurred in some of the inferior National Courts, has been sanctioned by the Supreme Court. I had never supposed the jurisdiction of the United States District Courts over this class of liens was imparted by State legislation, or that those tribunals could in any way derive judicial competency or jurisdiction from State grant; and without being restrained by the significant intimation of the Supreme Court, I should not be anyway inclined to administer affirmatively, as the foundation of a right and remedy in Admiralty, any enactment by a State Legislature. Considering that the decision last referred to withdraws from the cognizance of this court the subject matter of the present action, as not being one of A d miralty and maritime jurisdiction, I deem it wholly useless and extra judicial to inquire whether the statute of North Carolina, put in evidence in this cause, is applicable in its provisions to the contract and debt now in suit, or is of any force out ot the territorial jurisdiction of that State. The labor claimed by the libelants to have been furnished this schooner in North Carolina must be under stood to be the work of builders, personally or by their agents, and falls directly within the judgment of the court, as not a claim o f a maritime character. The latest decision of the Supreme Court upon a legal question within its jurisdiction, settles for the government of all inferior judicatories the practical meaning and force of the proposition so determined ; and it is no part of the function of subordinate courts to adjudge, or even inquire, whether such determi 202 J ournal o f M ercantile L aw . nation comports with or subverts antecedent judgments of the same forum upon similar questions. The last decision is practically the final one. Neither of the two cases last passed upon by the Supreme Court, in relation to implied liens in favor of material men and laborers, against American vessels in American ports, demanded the direct and broad answer to the inquiry whether those liens exist or can be enforced in the Federal courts in any form, by virtue of the general maritime law ; but the principles announced by the court in those cases render it quite palpable that scarcely another advance remains to be made in order to abrogate that remedy absolutely, and reinstate and restrict the A d miralty powers of the judiciary in respect to those credits, in subordination to the rule of the common law as that was administered under the English juris prudence at the time of the adoption of the United States Constitution. It is my province to accept and pursue the law as declared by the .Supreme C ourt; and in my opinion the rule established by that tribunal in those cases, determines that the claim put forth in this action, either for building or construct ing, or outfitting, or providing materials, supplies, labor, rigging, or ship stores necessary to render this vessel seaworthy and fit for navigation at sea, is not within the jurisdiction of the court, and accordingly the libel must be dismissed with costs. The amount in demand being sufficient to authorize an appeal of the case to the court of last resort, I put the decision specifically upon the question of juris diction, that being directly involved, and being a point of high practicable moment to the mercantile, manufacturing, and shipping interests of the country, and shall forbear discussing those other features in the case bearing strongly against the adequacy of the pleadings and proofs to sustain the action in this form, if the case of Pratt vs. Beed, and the Ferry Company of Boston vs. Beers, had interposed no legal impediment to the suit. Decree accordingly. PLEADING— DENIAL OF KNOWLEDGE ON INFORMATION SUFFICIENT TO FORM A BELIEF — CONFLICT OF LAWS. In the Superior Court, city of New York. Before the Hon. Justices Bosworth, Hoffman, Slosson, Woodruff, and Pierrepont. Duncan, Sherman & Co., vs. Smith, Lawrence & Co. The action was on a promissory note made by defendants. The plaintiffs al leged that they were copartners, and the note was duly transferred to them, and that they were the owners, &c. The answer set up that the defendant had no knowledge or information sufficient to form a belief as to these facts. The plaintiffs moved for judgment on frivolousness of the answer, which was granted. The defendant appealed, and the General Term reversed the order, allowing the answer to be sufficient. B o s w o r t h , J., rendered an oral opinion, in which he held :— 1. An answer to a complaint on a promissory note is not frivolous, because it merely denies those allegations of the complaint which are employed to show the plaintiff’s title to the note. 2. An averment in the answer that the defendant has no knowledge or information sufficient to form a belief as to such allegations of the complaint is a sufficient denial of them. This is directly contrary to the decision in Kamlah vs. Salter, (6 A bbott’s Pr. B., 226,) rendered at the General Term of the Common Pleas, last month. In that case they hold the answer frivolous if it merely denies that the defendant ever indorsed or delivered, or in any way transferred the note to the plaintiff, and alleges that he has no knowledge or information sufficient to form a belief whether the note was ever delivered to the plaintiff, or in any way transferred to him by any one. The weight of authority in the Supreme Court is in support of the decision of the Superior Court. Ordered that the order appealed from be reversed, and $10, the costs of this appeal, and the costs of opposing the motion for judgment, abide the event of the action. 203 Com m ercial Chronicle a7id R eview . COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. STATE OF B U S IN E S S — H A R V E S T SALES OF G O O D S— SH O R T PROSPECTS — W OOL S A L E S — P R IC E S C R E D IT S — IM P O R T S — B A LA N C E M O V E M E N T A T T H E P O R T — T R E A S U R Y — LOAN S A T W E ST — COTTON TR A D E — EXCHANGE OF G O V E R N M E N T — C A L IF O R N I A O F S P E C I E — D E S T IN A T IO N O F M O N E Y S H I P P E D — S P E C IE RATES OF IN B A N K S , E U R O P E CROP — R A T E S — S P E C IE R E C E IP T S — E X P O R T AND U N IT E D OF I N T E R E S T — D IV ID E N D S O F B A N K S F O R J U L Y — C L E A R I N G -H O U S E — A S S O C IA T I O N STATES— IN P H I L A D E L P H I A — R E D E M P T IO N O F N O T E S — C L E A R I N G -H O U S E IN C IN C IN N A T I— N E W B A N K IN P E N N S Y L V A N I A , IN S T . L O U IS — B A N K L A W OF IO W A — G E N E R A L S T A T E H A M B U R G — IM P O R T S A N D E X P O R T S A T T H E OF B A N K IN G — M O N E Y A B R O A D — S IL V E R A T PORT— DRY GOO DS. T here has been very little change during the month in the general conditions of the money market. Money has continued to accumulate iu the central reservoirs, and its market price falls, in face of the continued inertness of all descriptions of business. There is still no prospect of such an immediate appre ciation in the value of any articles of merchandise or investment as will attract money, and the harvests yet present no food for enterprise. The wool crop has indeed been sold at prices which stiffened under the operations, showing that the demand is, at least, equal to the crop, which is represented small. A t the usual quantity, however, there may have been scattered $20,000,000 through the country. Most farm crops are very abundant, but do not, partly in conse quence of that abundance, attract money. Wheat keeps very low at the West—■ 10 cents in Rochester, 45 at Dubuque, 40 at Des Moines, and similar rates in other localities, with equivalents for other grains, indicating but a small surplus profit for the farmers with which to make purchases. The foreign markets are also abundant in local supplies, and falling in value. Hence, the prospect of an export demand this season is limited. The cotton crop is full, with good pros pects, notwithstanding the floods. It follows that raw produce affords little attraction to enterprise for the moment. The low prices and dull sales of the natural products, discourage the prospects of the goods markets, and induce a stricter adherence to the disire to shorten credits. Under these circumstances, it cannot be matter of surprise that money accumulates in the banks at the different centers of business. The wants of the Federal Government will be met for the present, and it is not improbable that the new loan may, to a consider able extent, be negotiated abroad, which might lead to a discontinuance of the export of specie hence, if not to an actual import from abroad, since the imports for the fiscal year, closed on the 30th June, show a balance in favor of the coun try. The details of the imports and exports of the port of New York, will, as usual, be found annexed to this article, as well for the month as for the six months and the previous six, embraced in the fiscal year. The imports at the port of New York are usually a large portion of the aggregate into the Union ; while, on the other hand, the exports hence, exclusive of specie, are but a small propor tion of the aggregate. I f we estimate the business of the other ports to some extent, we have the following apparent value on the year’s business :— ,------ - - - - - - 1857.------------ , ,- - - - - - - - — 1858.- - - - - - - - - - - - , Imports. Exports. Imports. Exports. A t New York......... Other ports............. 8219,741,000 128,687,000 $75,929,000 202,978,000 $162,159,000 93,395,000 $55,932,000 172,978,000 Total............... $348,428,000 $278,907,000 $255,554,000 $228,910,000 204 Com m ercial C hronicle and R eview . Specie..................... Re-export............... 12,462,000 ................. 69,137,000 14,905,000 16,000,000 ................. 51,000,000 20,905,000 Grand total... . Excess exports. . . . $ 3 6 0 ,8 9 0 ,0 0 0 .................... $ 3 6 2 ,9 4 9 ,0 0 0 2 ,059,000 $271,514,000 $ 3 0 0 ,8 1 5 ,0 00 29,2 61 ,0 0 0 Thus the last fiscal year closed with an apparent balance o f over $2,000,000 in favor of the Union ; and the fiscal year, just closed, has left a balance of over $29,000,000 in favor of the country. Exchanges are consequently dull. It is apparent that the sales o f American produce abroad, with the exception of food, which declines under good crops, have not fallen off in proportion to the pur chasing of goods by the United States. This fact would leave the inference that the panic was more effective in the Union than abroad. The rates of exchanges have been as follows :— June 22. L on don .................................................... 108f a 109$ P a ris..................... ................................ 5.16J a 5.12| Bale and Zurich........................................ 5.13§a5.12-J Antwerp.................................................... 5.15 a 5.121 Amsterdam.............................................. 4 1 1 a 41-J Frankfort.................................................. 411a 41J B rem en ..................................................... 79 a 79J Prus. thal’rs, on Berlin, Liepzig, Colo’ne 73 a 731 Hamburg.................................................. 36f a 36f June 29. 109 a 109J 5.15 a5.11£ 5.13§ a 5.11J 5 .1 3 fa 6 .1 2 i 4 1 1 a 41§ 4 11a 41J 791 a 791 13 a 731 36f a 36f July 13. 109f a 109f 6.12£ a 5.11J5.12Ja5.11£ 5.121 a 5.111 411a 41f 41£ a 41f 791 a 791 731 a 731 361 a 36f W ith these rates of bills, the movement of specie has been less than last year, and the comparative table of imports and exports, weekly, at New York, is as follows GOLD REC EIVED FROM CALIFORNIA AND EXPORTED FROM NEW YORK W E E K L Y , W IT H THE AMOUNT OF SPECIE IN SUB-TREASURY, AND THE TOTAL r— --------- 185 7. r Exported. Received. Received. Jan. 1 6 . . . . . . $1,269,107 $ 2 5 0 ,0 0 0 $ 1,6 07 ,4 4 0 781 ,29 5 2 3 .... 8 0 .... . . 1,460,900 1 ,565,779 1,177,812 Feb. 6 . . . . 348,216 1,097,186 1,348,507 1 3 .... . . 2 0 .... 279,667 26,708 1,296,108 1 ,640,430 2 7 .... . . 967,405 636,000 M a r. 7 . . . . ............ . . . . 4 2 2 ,91 4 1,279,134 1 3 .... 306,351 11,000 2 0 .... . . 1,004,100 ........................... 38,734 1,403,949 2 7 ... . 1,487,128 742,233 April 3___ . . 875,800 468 ,69 8 1 0 .... 1,229,238 1,325,198 7 79,892 1 7 .... . . 2 4 .. . . 140,075 106,200 41,208 1,800,000 1,711,390 1,550,000 May 1 . . . . . . ................. 671,101 8 .... 1,826,629 1 5 .... . . 1,626,171 1,929,527 353 ,16 6 2 2 .... 198,000 2,714,002 2 9 .... . . 1,658,072 1,675,991 489,668 June 5 . . . . 3,394,892 1 2 .... . . 1,920,168 1,446,175 2,045,389 1 7 .... 2,019,406 2 6 .... 1,799,502 58,228 1,892,000 July 3 . . . . . . 1,184,115 1,500,000 1 0 .... 523,368 1 7 .... . . 1,591,107 21,241,272 24,186,942 20,027,419 13,840,830 IN THE CITY. l c Ii8. Specie in Total Exported. sub-treasury. in the city. $ 1,045,490 $ 2,9 34 ,0 0 0 $33,14 5 ,2 6 6 1,244,368 3,078,900 33,903,151 57,075 3,288,500 34,5 61 ,5 0 0 2,928,271 3,168,787 33,821,735 48,8 50 3,384,800 33,611,075 641,688 3,360,000 34,776,076 128,114 3,420,900 35,0 79 ,2 9 4 297 ,89 8 2,996,700 35,736,431 2 25,274 2,964,000 35,925,076 116,114 6,853.852 37,6 81 ,6 5 6 83,120 6,141,594 37.071,066 115,790 5,548,069 37,078,069 250,246 4 ,875,975 86,912,411 203,163 37,035,026 3,841,577 15,850 3,695,071 37,808,806 136,873 3,145,400 38,209,613 106,110 2,874,200 38,327,346 7 20 ,71 0 6,853,590 4 1,5 86 ,3 0 0 532,862 5,566,300 39,6 13 ,7 0 0 400 ,30 0 6,398,600 3 7,894,600 51,425 5 ,263,300 3 8,053,660 16,616 4 ,803,609 3 8,170,900 68,318 7 ,773,108 38,011,251 276,487 7,4 6 1,60 0 39,410,688 317,110 5,820,000 8 9,650,000 564,030 5,342,200 40,047,800 637 ,24 0 5,157,600 40,485,000 205 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . The exports at this time last year exceeded the receipts, and this year the latter are already $7,000,000 in excess of the exports since January, during which period a portion of the gold received from Europe during the panic re turned, swelling the exports beyond what they otherwise would have been. The amount in the treasury has fluctuated with the loans of the government. The issue of treasury notes carried the amount to $7,773,108, January 17th, but the continued small imports did not allow of customs receipts equal to current ex penditures, and the specie was speedily paid out. The receipts from California continue large, and the advices from Frazer’s River continue to be of the most promising character. The description and distinction of the specie exports for the month have been as follows :— SHIPMENTS OF SPECIE FROM THE PORT OF NEW YORK. American coin. Total for June. H avana........... Arroga.............. Bars. American French Spanish silver. Sov’r’igns. D ’ublo'ns. gold, silver. 217,712 1,086,346 20,496 218,050 265,826 263,286 10,000 16,298 M ayaguez......... 5,000 15,000 661 ,06 0 10,194 N uevitas........... 1,000 Shanghae........... 5 04 7,100 Total. 89,793 25,135 6,050 1,638,566 533 ,15 7 1,165 1,565 6,000 5,000 . . . . . .... 16,298 20,7 50 15,750 .......... .... 15,000 6 5 1 ,25 4 3.000 3,000 . . . . 1.000 1,966 1,966 504 7 ,1 0 0 Total, July.... 289,475 908,316 15,000 26.492 22,315 3,000 1,966 1,2 5 6.19 4 May 8 to July 12 607,187 1,944,692 35,496 244,542 112,108 28,135 2,616 2,8 9 4,76 0 The actual amount of “ money,” that is, American coin, shipped, has been quite small, only $507,187 for the two months. The balance has been foreign coins and bar— which are the metals for money, but are not circulating coin. The business of the Assay-office for the month, was as follows :— STATEMENT OF BUSINESS AT THE UNITED STATES ASSAY-OFFICE AT NEW MONTH ENDING JUNE YORK, FOR THE 30. DEPOSITES. Gold. Silver. Total. United States bullion................................................. Foreign coin s ............................................................... “ bullion ............................................................ $ 1 ,6 63 ,0 0 0 20,0 00 17,000 $ 2 0 ,5 0 0 8 1 .0 0 0 3 ,5 0 0 $ 1 ,6 8 3 ,5 0 0 101,000 20,5 00 Total.............................................................. $1,700,000 $105,000 $1,805,000 Total deposits payable in bars........................... “ “ coin s.......................... $435,000 00 1,370,000 00 ---------------- $1,805,000 00 Gold bars stam ped.................................................................................... Transmitted to United States Mint, Philadelphia, for coinage........... 1,228,145 95 789,945 27 The weekly bank returns, in our Banking Department, show the extent o f the accumulation of specie in the leading cities of the United States ; and if we com pare the aggregate with those of the Banks of France and England, we have results as follows :— 206 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . SPECIE IN BANKS. October. February 10. March 11. April 8. May 13. June 13. London. $ 3 5 ,8 5 0 ,1 1 0 $82,870,101 $88,632,091 $ 8 8 ,62 7 ,1 6 6 $86,94 0 ,9 4 2 $86,530,138 Paris... 35,585,613 53,035,188 6 3,323,865 7 1,780,888 8 2,993,386 85,716,528 N. York 7,8 4 3,28 0 30,226,275 3 2,961,076 32,036,436 34,730,728 33,367,253 N. Orl’ns 3,230,370 1 1,187,398 1 0,978,759 10,808,605 10,615,535 10,312,237 Boston. 2,5 6 3,11 2 7 ,079,600 7 ,5 8 9,96 8 8,5 0 5,31 2 9,210,111 9,410,569 Philad . 2 ,071,434 4,8 2 3,98 9 5 ,4 4 8 ,5 1 4 6 ,183,289 7,019,204 7,055,188 Total 86,743,890189,292,491 208,834,273 218,003,696 231,509,906 232,391,913 The month of June brought a slight reaction to the continued accumulation, but it has been since renewed. While there is little chance of a speedy demand for money for general investment, money in New York has continued to decline in value, and has been offered as low as 3 a 4 per cent on call, and good paper has been done at 3 per cent. The small amount of business paper made, while in the face of a very dull spring trade, a great deal of extended and renewed paper has been worked down, has left the banks, as well as private capitalists, short of good investments. Nevertheless, the banks have been unable, many of them, to pay their usual semi-annual dividends. There was paid, July 1st, on a capital of $39,229,500, dividends to the amount of $1,500,682, an average of 3.81 per cent. The large banks paid 31, and others 4 a 5 per cent at the WestMoney is yet collected with difficulty on account, but money accumulates gradu ally in the reservoirs, and is becoming cheaper. The operation of the clearing-house in New York is gradually producing its results in other sections. The Philadelphia banks, and others adjacent, have entered into an arrangement for receiving all the notes of the banks of Pennsyl vania, east af the Alleghany Mountains, on deposit and in payment of debts, on and after the 18th of September next. This arrangement will be very advanta geous to the trading community, who have been compelled to take the notes of interior banks that are at a discount, in payment for their merchandise. W e trust that all the banks in the State will see the propriety of keeping the issues at par in that city, which, if done, would save the business community a large sum, which annually they are compelled to expend to have their currency ex changed for bankable funds. In Cincinnati the branches of the State Bank of Ohio, have made decided progress towards the establishment of a clearing-house in that city. The Indiana banks, and a portion of the Kentucky banks will co-operate with the Ohio banks, so as to make it, in fact, a clearing-house for the leading institutions whose cir culation centers at Cincinnati. The capital has been fixed at half a million, a portion of which is left to be subscribed in that city. So much of it as has been apportioned to the country banks, being much the largest of the whole, has been subscribed, and the following gentlemen were chosen to represent this interest as directors, v iz.:— Noah L. Wilson, Y . Winters, of Dayton, and A . Stone, Jr., of Cleveland. These arrangements for the prompt settlement of balances, preparatory to the renewed activity of business, will have a very beneficial effect. In Pennsylvania there is already a disposition to apply for new bank charters. There are now applications for seven, with an aggregate capital of $1,000,000. But there is a strong movement for a general law, which would be far preferable to the char ters. A t St. Louis $600,000 has been subscribed to the Farmers’ Bank, of 207 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . Lexington, and $445,000 paid in. The bank has paid 7| per cent for the last six months. The people of Iowa have adopted, nearly unanimously, the project of banking laws laid before them for their approval. It is highly probable that a revival of general business will find banking affairs in a far better condition than formerly. The advices from abroad are of continual cheapness in money, with little dis position to employ it while there is a progressive recovery. On the 17th an express train left Hamburg with 5,000,000 marks banco in silver bullion for Yienna— being the remaining half of ten millions borrowed by the Hamburg Senate, during the panic, of the Austrian Government. The foreign imports at the port of New York for the fiscal year ending June 30, shows a very material decline as compared with the last year, which was one of great magnitude. The closing month of June, however, under the peculiar circumstances of the tariff last year, shows comparatively a large import for consumption, but greatly diminished for warehouse. The aggregates for the month show a smaller import than for any month of June for some years :— FOREIGN IMPORTS AT N E W T O R E IN JUNE. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. $3,0 20 ,5 4 5 2,716,245 1,188,043 68,7 79 $12,518,271 3,936,633 1,249,579 2 6 7 ,1 7 4 $ 2,4 71 ,7 2 3 11,540,136 9 57,366 369,901 $ 6,6 5 2 ,5 6 3 2,408,733 9 53,014 102,132 T ota l en tered at the p o rt......... $ 1 1 ,99 3 ,6 1 2 W ith d raw n from warehouse.. 1 ,304,620 $17 ,96 1 ,6 5 7 1,656,871 E ntered for con sum p tion.......... E n tered for w a re h o u sin g ......... F ree g o o d s ...................................... S p e c ie and b u llion ...................... $15,33 9 ,1 2 6 7 81 ,09 9 $10,11 6 ,4 4 2 2 ,3 6 0,14 0 The imports at New Y ork from foreign ports, for the six months beginning January 1st, are hardly more than one-half the amount entered for the cor responding period of last year, and is less than for any similar period o f the previous four years :— FOREIGN IMPORTS AT N E W YO RK FOR SIX MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. 1855. E n tered for con sum ption.......... $ 4 5 ,89 7 ,7 9 5 E n tered fo r w a re h o u sin g ......... 13,832,891 F ree good s. .................................. 7 ,762,627 S p e c ie and b u llion ...................... 4 54 ,11 6 1856. $80 ,30 0 ,8 8 5 16,185,649 1 1,090,793 724 ,58 2 1857. 1858. $ 6 5 ,2 3 7 ,8 7 4 41,1 14 ,7 9 6 9,224,745 5,3 5 2,01 2 $ 3 6 ,3 2 0 ,5 2 0 12,236,253 11,449,498 1,778,363 T o ta l entered at th e p o r t ____ $ 6 7 ,9 4 7 ,4 2 9 $ 1 0 8 ,3 0 1 ,9 09 $ 1 2 0 ,9 2 9 ,4 27 W ith d ra w n from w a re h o u se .. 1 2,241,070 10,917,867 13,145,261 $ 6 1 ,78 4 ,6 3 4 2 1 ,9 11 ,9 6 4 The statement for the fiscal year 1857 was one of the most important on record. The total receipts of foreign goods at New Y ork for twelvemonths ending June 30, were upwards of two hundred and twenty-six million dollars— being §27,969,449 greater than for the previous year. The returns of the present year show an important decline :— FOREIGN IMPORTS AT N EW YO RK FOR FISCAL Y E AR, ENDING JUNE 1855. 1856. 1857. E n tered for con sum ption........ $ 10 7 ,0 2 9 ,2 1 0 $15 0 ,0 8 8 ,1 12 $ 14 1,430,109 E n tered for w a r e h o u s in g ... . 32,0 22 ,3 9 6 29,568,397 6 2,275,672 F ree g o o d s .................................. 14,300,259 17,432,112 16,0 36 ,5 3 0 S p e c ie and b u llion .................... 1,153,661 1,126,097 6 ,441,865 30. 1858. $ 9 4 ,01 9 ,6 5 9 4 4,4 63 ,8 0 6 23,665,487 9 ,324,384 T o ta l entered at the p o r t . . . $ 1 5 4 ,5 0 5 ,5 2 6 $19 8 ,2 1 4 ,7 18 $ 2 2 6 ,1 8 4 ,1 67 $171,4 7 3 ,3 36 W ith d ra w n from w a reh ou se. 23,501,421 21,9 34 ,1 3 0 27,9 50 ,2 1 2 4 9 ,3 7 6 ,5 9 3 208 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . It will be observed that nearly all the decline was in the last six months. In deed, the aggregate imports for the first six months were the largest for any similar period ever known. The dry goods trade has borne its full share of the depression as follows :— DESCRIPTION OF IMPORTS FOR THE T E A R ENDING JUNE D rygoods............................... General merchandise............ 30. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. #62,918,443 91,587,083 $85,898,690 112,316,028 $92,699,088 133,485,079 $67,317,136 104,155,600 Total imports................... $154,505,526 $198,214,718 $226,184,167 $171,473,336 Our readers will of course all be interested to know the value of the stock which had accumulated in bonded warehouses, at New York, on the 1st of July, and we have carefully compiled a statement which may be relied on as correct. The total is, as compare'd with last year, much reduced under the circumstances o f the tariff, and also of the scarcity of money last year, as compared with its abundance and the small imports this year :— 1857. 1858. The total value in bond June 1st, was............. $27,343,49S Entered warehouse from foreign ports in June. 11,540,136 Received in bond from domestic ports............... 116 $13,400,061 2,408,733 32,770 $38,883,750 Withdrawn for consumption here. . . $781,099 $2,329,889 Reshipped to foreign ports................ 573,077 294,039 Transported to other domestic ports, 591,306 420,617 ------------$1,945,482 ------------ $15,841,564 Leaves stock in warehouse July 1, 1857......... “ “ “ 1856.......... “ “ “ 1855.......... $12,797,109 $36,938,268 12,612,631 13,543,121 3,044,545 This shows that the stock, on the 1st of July, was nearly thirteen million dollars, being a reduction of 5524,000,000. W e have given above the total imports at New Y ork for various periods, but we also annex our comparative summary of the receipts of dry goods, all of which are included in the general total. The imports of drygoods at New York for the month of June, 1858, were $2,154,000 more than than for June, 1857, as will appear from the following comparison :—IMPORTS OF FOREIGN D R V GOODS AT N E W YO R K FOR THE MONTH OF JUNE. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. $1,570,382 515,095 1,639,150 282,979 302,477 $96,729 115,341 74,356 26,212 36,985 $997,331 319,076 903,870 138,650 144,842 T o ta l.......................................... $2,695,524 $4,310,083 $349,623 $2,503,169 ■vj 1856. $772,903 298,042 1,269,212 173,050 182,317 GO 1855. Manufactures o f w o o l..................... Manufactures of cotton................... . Manufactures of silk ........................... Manufactures o f flax-..................... Miscellaneous dry goods................... 1858. W IT H D R A W N FROM W AREHOUSE. Manufactures of w o o l..................... Manufactures of cotton.................... Manufactures of silk......................... Manufactures of flax......................... Miscellaneous dry goods................. $124,910 39,068 96,336 40,848 29,700 $56,424 29,847 96,184 12,094 14,108 $61,669 39,504 29,972 23,060 4,447 $164,018 90,404 136,210 97,513 44,021 Total........................................... Add entered for consumption......... $330,862 2,695,524 $208,651 4,310,083 $158,652 349,623 $532,166 2,503,769 Total thrown on the m arket.. $3,026,386 $4,518,740 $508,275 $3,035,935 209 Com m ercial C hronicle and R eview . ENTERED FOR W AREHODSING. 1855. Manufactures of w ool................. Manufactures of cotton................ Manufactures of silk................... Manufactures of flax...................... Miscellaneous dry goods.............. $245,468 Total..................................... Add entered for consumption.. . . Total entered at the port.. . . . 1856. 1857. 1858. 154,972 36,430 28,122 $482,603 $1,345,199 139,019 471,360 154,863 1,046.969 31,412 159,012 57,278 331,963 $172,274 41,082 31,711 35,098 16,744 $519,519 2,695,524 $S65,175 $3,354,503 4,310,083 349,623 $296,909 2,503,769 $3,215,043 $5,175,258 $3,704,126 $2,800,678 It will be seen that a very large portion of the receipts for June have been entered for consumption, nearly all having been thrown upon the market to meet current wants. The total receipts of foreign dry goods at the port of New York, for the six months just ended, are §23,216,493 less than for the first six months of 1857. W e annex a comparative statement for the first six months of each of the last four years :— IMPORTS OF FOREIGN D RY GOODS AT THE PORT OF NEW YO RK , FOR 8 IX MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1st. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1855. Manufactures of w ool................... Manufactures o f cotton.................. Manufactures of silk..................... Manufactures of flax..................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... 1856. $5,181,553 $11,111,464 3,660,275 8,290,974 7,798,851 14,657,298 2,224,598 4,318,058 2,118,642 3,541,705 1857. 1858. $7,408,256 $4,975,813 8,948,436 3,820,264 11,321,320 6,610,179 3,070,348 1,539,516 3,232,375 1,865,178 Total..........................................$20,983,919 $41,919,499 $33,980,735 $18,310,950 W IT H D R A W N F RO M WAREHOUSE. 1855. 1856. Manufactures of wool.................... Manufactures of cotton................. Manufactures of silk..................... Manufactures of flax..................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... $1,191,673 1,651,176 1,577,883 782,268 535,587 $S01,86I 1,453,496 1,247,624 706,026 227,675 Total withdrawn...................... Add entered for consumption....... $5,738,587 20,983,919 $4,436,682 41,919,499 1857. 1858. $1,043,840 $2,197,129 1,762,481 2,815,359 1,201,966 2,389,354 735,999 1,455,823 343,984 853,326 $5,088,270 33,980,735 $9,710,991 18,310,950 Total thrown upon the market $26,722,506 $46,356,181 $39,069,005 $28,021,941 ENTERED FOR W AREHOBSING. 1855. 1856. 1857. Manufactures of wool................. Manufactures of cotton................ Manufactures of silk...................... Manufactures of flax.................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... $1,037,636 993,786 1,426,705 622,606 491,237 $1,326,025 1,084,091 1,334,373 444,584 371,945 Total.......................................... Add entered for consumption.. . . $4,571,970 20,983,919 $4,561,018 $11,805,977 41,919,499 33,980,735 1858. $4,114,827 $1,121,271 2,094,350 1,378,428 3,421,398 843,899 1,294,094 640,508 881,308 375,263 $4,259,369 18,310,950 Total entered at the port........$25,555,889 $46,480,417 $45,786,712 $22,570,319 The total for the fiscal year was §25,351,352 less than for the year ending June 30, 1857, and also less than for any previous year except 1855 :— V OL. X X X IX .---- N O. I I . 14 210 Com m ercial Chronicle and R eview . IMPORTS OF FOREIGN D RY GOODS AT NEW YO RK FOR THE FISCAL YE AR ENDING JUNE 3 0 . ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. $14,296,207 $22,671,010 $20,261,326 $17,036,032 8,240,046 13,225,234 15,813,299 9,012,911 18,814,441 27,738,080 25,192,465 17,581,099 4,880,462 7,760,145 6,857,433 3,701,555 4,698,710 6,575,816 6,709,004 3,761,788 Manufactures of w ool... Manufactures o f cotton. Manufactures of s ilk .. . Manufactures of fla x .. . Miscellaneous dry goods Total........................................$50,928,845 $77,970,285 $74,833,527 $51,092,385 W ITH D RAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1855. Manufactures of wool.................... Manufactures of cotton................. Manufactures of silk...................... Manufactures o f flax..................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... ' 1856. 1857. 1858. $4,041,940 2,649,973 3,075,368 1,143,979 752,958 $2,025,697 1,983,578 2,241,785 1,131,408 507,675 $2,929,179 $6,369,118 2,492,516 4,018,693 2,004,190 5,394,970 1,100,188 2,215,427 601,035 1,885,173 Total........................................ $11,664,218 Add entered for consumption.. . . 60,928,845 $7,890,143 77,970,285 $9,127,103 $19,383,381 74,833,527 51,092,385 Total thrown on m arket.. . . $62,693,063 $85,860,428 $83,960,630 $70,475,766 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. Manufactures o f w ool................. Manufactures of cotton................ Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures of fla x................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... 1855. 1856. $3,768,980 2,272,932 3,544,225 1,396,417 1,007,044 $2,184,627 2,006,493 2,225,515 861,657 650,113 Total........................................ $11,989,698 Add entered for consumption...... 50,928,845 1857. 1858. $6,081,505 $5,028,533 3,780,715 4,048,530 4,447,447 3,667,521 2,228,768 1,964,891 1,247,126 1,515,876 $7,928,405 $17,835,561 $16,225,351 77,970,285 74,833,527 51,092,385 Total entered at port............ $62,918,443 $85,898,690 $92,669,088 $67,317,736 The course of the receipts of dry goods for the last year has not been as uni form as usual— all the increase taking place previous to July. The following table will show the comparative increase or decrease in each month of the last, as compared with the previous fiscal year :— RECEIPTS OF D RY GOODS FOR TW ELVE MONTHS ENDING JUNE 3 0 , 1 8 o 8 , COMPARED W ITH THE PREVIOUS Y E A R , AND 1 8 5 7 a s COMPARED W IT H 1 8 5 6 . ,- - - - - - - - 1856-7.-- - - - - - - x Decrease. ,-------- 1857-8.-------- , Increase. Increase. Decrease. J u l y ................................................................ August..................................... ............... September............................... $424,334 O ctober................................... 1,753,050 November............................... ............... December............................... ............... January.................................. 300,295 F ebruary................................ ............... March...................................... 1,545,519 April........................................ 1,204,926 M a y ........................................ 1,263,940 June......................................... 1,471,132 $4,647,925 3,890,845 ............... ............... 403,869 1,198,948 ............... 5,092,007 ............... $7,113,152 ............... $2,227,368 703,698 746,533 1,999,013 3,571,499 7,520,332 6,948,409 3,600,170 $7,963,196 ................... $14,733,594 7,963,196 $7,156,588 Increase. $32,507,940 7,156,588 $6,770,338 Decrease. $25,351,352 Deduct decrease Total increase for the year, .................. .................. 43,4 36 ............... 4 ,2 8 7 ,4 7 0 ............... 903,448 211 Com m ercial C hronicle and R eview . In order to distinguish the dry goods from the general imports, we have com piled a little table which gives at a single glance the whole imports of dry goods for the year, as compared with the preceding three years :— IMPORTS OF D R Y GOODS AT N E W Y O R K FOR THE Y E A R ENDING JUNE Manufactures of w ool........... Manufactures of cotton......... Manufactures of silk............. Manufactures of flax............ Miscellaneous dry goods....... Total imports.......... .. 1855. 1856. 1857. $18,064,187 10,512,957 22,358,666 6,276,879 5,705,754 $24,855,637 15,231,727 29,963,595 8,621,802 7,225,929 $62,918,443 $85,898,690 SO. 1858. $26,342,831 $22,063,565 19,594,014 13,061,441 29,689,912 21,248,620 9,086,201 5,666,446 7,956,130 5,277,664 $92,669,088 $67,317,736 All eyes are now directed to the future, but it is yet too soon to predict the course of trade for the ensuing year. Prom present indications it is not proba ble that the receipts for the next six months will be at all equal to the late years. The following will show the total receipts for cash duties, at the port of New York, for the different periods named in our import statement:— CASH DUTIES RECEIVED AT N E W YO RK . 1855. In June................... Previous 5 months. 1856. $2,316,464 80 11,983,480 91 1857. $3,527,425 26 19,013,720 49 1858. $677,811 29 $1,625,663 00 18,615,710 02 9,403,449 00 Total, 6 months $14,299,945 71 $22,541,145 75 $19,293,521 31 -$11,029,112 00 Total fiscal year 32,658,873 03 42,62S,508 03 42,271,645 74 27,434,667 00 The exports from New Y ork to foreign ports for the month of June are larger in produce than the shipments for the same period of last year, or any previous one, except 1856. The exports of specie lifts been very small. EXPORTS FROM NEW YORK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR THE MONTH OF JUNE. 1855. Domestic produce......................... Foreign merchandise (free).......... Foreign merchandise (dutiable).. Specie and bullion....................... Total exports......................... Total, exclusive of specie . . 1856. 1857. 1858. $8,273,454 148,206 450,482 1,806,573 $5,395,312 732,128 612,349 7,939,354 $6,382,939 158,769 350,990 694,174 $9,103,087 $10,678,715 $14,679,143 5,240,694 8,872,142 6,639,789 $7,486,872 6,892,689 $3,956,706 547,682 736,306 3,862,393 The total exports from New York to foreign ports, exclusive of specie, since January 1st, are 557,018,336 less than for the first six months of 1857. The ex ports. including specie, are larger than for any similar period :— EXPORTS FROM NEW YO RK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR SIX MONTHS, FROM JANUARY 1ST. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. Domestic produce.......................... $26,337,424 $37,776,893 $34,451,640 $28,580,392 3,102,557 570,085 1,908,177 782,561 Foreign merchandise (free)........... Foreign merchandise (dutiable)... 2,989.852 1,724,051 2,301,897 2,280,425 Specie and bullion......................... 17,074,795 15,268,360 22,398,062 12,359,959 Total exports........................... $49,605,628 $55,339,389 $61,059,776 $44,003,337 Total, exclusive o f sp e cie ... 32,430,833 40,071,029 38,661,714 31,643,378 The exports for the last fiscal year, 1857, were larger, both in specie and pro duce, than for any former year upon our record. A decline in both items is manifest this year ; they, however, exceed those of 1855:— 212 J ou rn a l o f B a n k in g , C urrency , a n d Fin an ce. EXPORTS FROM NEW YOEK TO FOREIGN PORTS FOR THE FISCAL YE AR ENDING JUNE 1855. 1856. 1857. 30. 1858. Domestic produce........................... $52,602,406 $76,026,244 $75,928,942 $55,931,987 Foreign merchandise (free)........... 4,084,387 1,268,914 2,396,903 3,104,160 5,636,787 3,691,600 3,932,370 7,309,672 Foreign merchandise (dutiable)... Specie and bullion......................... 38,058,334 25,819,305 44,348,468 34,322,071 Total exporta........................... 100,381.914 105,806,063 126,606,683 100,667,890 Total, exclusive of sp ecie.. . 62,323^580 79,986,758 82,258,215 66,345,819 The imports last year at this port were about $100,000,000 in excess of the exports, a figure which was made up by a corresponding excess of exports from other ports of the Union. This year, the excess of imports over exports is but $70,805,446, yet the exports of produce from the South, including the great staple, have been well maintained, and the result is seen in the low rate of ex changes and feeble movement of specie. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. NEW YORK BANK DIVIDENDS FOR JULY, Some few of the banks of this city passed their dividends in November and January last. A ll have resumed, showing ample surplus profits. The following dividends are payable in July, 1858 :— Names of banks. Seventh Ward Bank........... *.................. ........... Broadway B a n k ........................................ Atlantic Bank .......................................... Butchers’ and Drovers’ Bank................... Mercantile Bank........................................ Chemical Bank........................................... Metropolitan B ank.................................... Mechanics' Bank........................................ Pbceuix B a n k ............................................ Park Bank.................................................. Market Bank.............................................. Importers’ and Traders’ Bank................ Tradesmen’s Bank..................................... New York Exchange Bank.................. Nassau Bank.............................................. Dry Dock B a n k ...................................... ........ Bank of Commerce................................... Bank of A m erica..................................... ........ Bank of New Y ork................................... Continental Bank............................................... Bank of North A m erica ....................... Hanover Bank........................................... ........ Merchants’ Exchange Bank................... Bank of Commonwealth......................... Irving Bank.............................................. .......... People’s Bank.......................................... Atlantic Bank.......................................... New York County Bank......................... ......... Total, July, 1858 ................................ Capital. Eate. $50 0 ,0 0 0 5 5 5 5 5 6 Amount of dividend. 500,000 Si Si Si $ 25 ,00 0 50,000 25,000 30,000 50,000 18,000 160,000 80,000 72,000 80,000 40,000 60,000 32,000 5,200 35,000 8,000 301,070 105,000 105,000 70,000 35,000 35,000 43,225 26,250 17,500 14,437 14,000 200,000 Si 7,000 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 200,000 Si 4 3,000,000 Si Si 2,000,000 Si Si Si 1,000,000 Si Si Si $1,543,682 J ournal o f Banicing , Currency, and F in ance. 213 BANKS OF KENTUCKY, JUNE 30, 1858. Northern Bank.. Farmers’ Bank.. People’s Bank.. B’k of Kentucky. B’k of Louisville. Southern Bank.. Discounts. Exchange. $1,254,706 $2,311,437 999,346 1,911,583 9rt,405 11,750 2,267,493 3,300,805 560,056 1.557,622 497,313 1,176,736 165,844 355,356 T o ta l......... T 6,196,519 10,269,933 Due other banks. $941,316 45,340 Specie. Circulation. Deposits. $699,632 $1,482,728 $874,138 773,086 1,978,339 346,455 75,643 26,350 132,587 1,039,821 2,648,444 999,357 396,579 978,281 360,779 924,387 2,239,633 337 085 138,150 62,376 104,512 25,962 1,141,041 130,960 507,880 1,084 26,964 3,997,486 9,459,912 3,186,825 2,592,585 $371,340 $6,237,701 $601,243 $135,864 e n n e ssee . Union B ank.. . . $1,345,671 $2,149,658 CITY WEEKLY BANK RETURNS. NEW YO RK W E E K L Y BANK RETURNS. Jan. 2 9 16 28 30 Feb. 6 13 20 27 March 6 13 20 27 April 3 10 17 24 May 1 8 16 22 29 June 5 12 19 26 July 3 10 17 Specie. Loans. Circulation. Deposits. $98,549,983 $28,561,946 $6,49U,403 $78,635,225 98,792,757 29,176,838 6,625,464 79,841,362 99,473,762 30,211,266 6,349,325 81,790.321 101,172,642 80,829,151 6,336,042 82,598,348 102,180,089 31,273,023 6,369,678 83,997,081 103,602,932 30,652,948 6,873.931 86,000,468 103,783,306 30,226,275 6,607.271 84,229,492 103,706,734 81,416,076 6,542,618 86,773,222 103,769,127 31,658,694 6,530,759 87,386,8! 1 105,021,863 32,739,731 6,854,624 90,382,446 105,293,631 32,961,076 6,755,958 90,063.432 107,440,350 81,902,656 6,853,852 91,238,605 109,095,412 30,929,472 6,892,231 90,644,098 110,588,354 31,530,000 7,232,332 93,589,149 110,847,617 32,036,436 7,245,809 93,566,100 111,341,489 33,196,449 7.190,170 96,448,450 111,003,476 34,113,891 7,140,851 95,340,344 111 868,456 35,C64,213 7,431,814 98,438,506 112,741,965 35,453,146 7,735,056 101,165,806 114,199,288 34,780,728 7,502,975 101,884,163 115,658,082 34,04 7,446 7,307,445 101,9)7,869 116,650.943 31,496,144 7,252,616 99,351,901 116,424,597 32,790,333 7,547,830 101,489,535 116,022,152 33,367,253 7,367,725 100,787,073 117,797,547 32,396,456 7,297,631 102,149,470 118,823,401 31,948,089 7,215,689 101,961,682 119,812,407 33,830,232 7,458,190 106,803,210 118,863,937 34,705.593 7,571,373 106,420,723 119,164,222 35,328,184 7,346,946 107,101,061 Average clearings. Actual deposits. $13,601,357 13,899,078 14,066,412 13,074,762 13,519.330 15,489,083 13,803,583 14,769,665 15.657,056 18,002,665 16,511.506 17,064,588 16,429,056 17,567,160 16,775,237 17,329,431 16,141,451 17,875,203 19,438,661 18,284,868 17,620,131 16,199,657 17,982,648 16,503,899 16,818,521 15,825,983 17,267,927 18,168,757 17,046,961 $65,033,867 63,942,284 67,723,909 69,523.836 70,477,751 70,561,405 70,426,909 72,003,657 71,729,805 72,370,781 72,552,926 74,173,917 74,201,709 76,021,989 76,790,863 78,121,025 79,198,893 80,563,303 81,727,146 83,599,295 84,297,738 83,152,244 83,506,887 84,283,194 85,280,987 86,135,699 89,535,283 88,260,956 90,054,100 PROVIDENCE BANKS. Loans. Sept. Jan. Mar. Apr. May June June July 28. 11. 15. ......... 5. 19. 3. 17. ........ 7. ......... 21. ......... 5. 101,725 16,925,349 17,054,877 17,060,695 17,345.487 Specie. 565,553 520,828 591 861 564,033 566.869 567,024 577,863 573,317 523,691 Circulation. 1,552,822 1,310,787 1,409,695 1,4SS,226 1,393,553 1,451.356 1,555,717 1,604.850 1,810,047 Deposits. $1,925,122 2,025,956 1,903,082 1,916,998 1,965,316 2,068,335 2,062,597 2,088,873 1,988,496 2,402,956 Due oth.b'ks. $1,194,967 1,338,435 1,043,930 1,080,817 996,961 1,089,333 1,131,176 1,208,543 1,170,711 1,010,101 214 J ournal o f B anking, C urrency , and F inance W E E K L Y AYEEAG E OF THE PH ILA DE LPH IA BANKS. Date. Jan. 11,’58. Jan. 1 8 . . . . Jan. 2 5 . . . . Feb. 1 . . . . Feb. 8 ___ Feb. 15___ Feb. 22___ Mar. 1___ Mar. 9 ___ Mar. 16___ Mar. 23___ Mar. 3 0 . . . . Apr. 6 ----Apr. 12___ Apr. 19----Apr. 2 6 . . . . May 3 ___ May 1 0 . . . . May 17___ May 2 4 . . . . May 31___ June 7 . __ June 1 4 . . . . June 2 1 . . . . June 2 8 . . . . J uly 5 ___ J uly 1 2 . . . . Loans. Specie. $21,302,374 21,068,652 20,730,958 20,423,704 20,359,226 20,071,474 20,161,260 20,251,066 20,471,161 20,522,936 20,796,957 21,020,198 21,657,152 21,656,028 21,776,667 22,141,300 22,243,824 22,190,934 22,592,841 22,969,576 23,103,418 23,542,751 23,796,085 23,803,903 24,060,708 24,311,928 23,783,792 $3,770,701 4,018,295 4,243,966 4,465,693 4.668,085 4,8S8,983 4,924,906 4,903,936 5,147,615 5,448,514 5,463,358 5,661,782 5,937,595 6 133,000 6,382,485 6,752,640 7,027,712 7,143,628 7,019,204 6,963,371 7,031,756 6,985,208 7,055,188 6,873,971 6,661,681 6,835,877 6,399,754 Circulation. Deposits. Due banks. $1,011,033 1,046,545 1,062,192 1,096,462 1,293,046 1,659,218 1,686.689 1,808,734 1,916,352 2,077,967 2,140,463 2,296,444 2,647,399 2,675,193 2,484,150 2,408,421 2,329,617 2,406,482 2,351,709 2,410,181 2,436,527 2,406,568 2,387,886 2,365,435 2,389,252 2,431,181 2,422,411 $11,465,263 11,512.765 11,547,697 12,195 126 11,904,519 11,889,342 12,014,605 11,830,532 12,253,282 12,691,547 12.413,191 13,201,599 13,422,318 13,784,656 14,682,175 15,068,178 15,589,713 15,260,858 15,548,237 15,354,423 15,726,640 15,776,251 15,883,306 15,867,904 16,356,129 16,566,846 15,898,464 3,056,181 3,178,855 3,071,603 2,804,095 2,610,000 2,754,973 3,055,076 3,221,858 3,211,889 3,380,477 3,565 213 3,504,300 3,101,201 2,986,297 3,369,430 NEW ORLEANS BANKS. Oct. 1 7 . . . Dec. 1 2 . . . 1 9 ... 2 6 ... Jan. 2 . . . 9 ... 1 6 ... 2 3 .. . 3 0 ... Feb. 6 . . . 1 3 ... 20. . 2 7 ... March 6 . . . 1 3 ... 2 0 ... 2 7 ... April 3 . . . 1 0 ... 1 7 ... 2 4 ... May 1 . . . 8. .. 1 5 ... 2 2 ... 2 9 ... June 5 . . . 1 2 ... 19. .. 2 6 ... July 3 ... Short loans. $19,21)0,583 18,069,088 17,818,222 17,741,355 18,149,456 14,804,320 14,559,131 14,674,217 14,490,001 14,937,307 14,890,351 15,062,058 15,832,181 15,888,347 1 5,937,924 16,157,998 1 6,641,554 16,481,249 16,480,547 16,094,721 15,933,046 15,469,435 14,958,401 1 4,772.173 14,250,529 1 3,521,534 12.82S,721 12,374,123 12,390,984 12,291,555 Specie. Circulation. $ 3,2 30 ,3 2 0 $6,1 96 ,4 5 9 8,841,370 4,148,859 9 ,942,880 4 ,224,042 10,320,714 4 ,336,624 10,505,188 4,535,951 10,626,260 4,778,539 10,592,617 4 ,797,746 10,693,330 4 ,767,816 10,844,216 4,803,071 11,187,398 5,037,906 11,110,763 5,100,916 5,254,181 11,065,597 11,061,832 5,524,209 6,005,709 10,967,225 10,978,769 6,299,957 10,897,866 6 ,654,434 10,947,636 7 ,068,240 10,848,605 7 ,572,094 10,962,570 7,692,634 10,854,012 7,685,539 10,798,455 7 ,828,399 10,892,453 7 ,945,334 1 0,615,530 8,023,4 29 10,478,675 7 ,972,599 10,394,638 7,954,829 10,299,135 7.916,858 10,257,171 7 ,965,484 10,312,237 7,94 3.819 10,208,900 7,6 4 5,84 4 10,423,080 7,3 2 3,03 4 10,676,674 7(962,969 Deposits. Exchange. $7,44*2,142 $2,2 97 ,3 4 8 9,993,370 2,838,878 10,996,494 3,526,929 3,951,212 11,579,048 4,114,622 11,948,905 11,754,593 4 ,675,028 12,323,808 5,095,771 12,573,173 5,201,368 12,678,696 5,249,136 5,934,781 14,539,408 14,368,835 6,624,657 1 4.640,976 7,124,477 14,894,714 7,623,252 15,201,909 7,919,605 8,220,000 16,421,499 15,765,084 8,776,621 8,880,798 15,792,554 15,453,850 9,147,709 15,658,182 9,321,352 15,640,948 9,035,522 15,589,151 9,221,277 16,681,593 8,754,140 16,386,529 9,159,848 15,035,182 9,418,151 15,096,528 9,184,271 14,648,164 8,899,170 8,269,260 8,533,964 15,464,847 15.714,302 8,720,257 15,676,134 8,110,788 16,013,100 7,890,863 Distant balances. $81 6 ,1 3 2 1,266,660 1,363,478 1,590.072 1,349,781 1,552,855 1,459,861 1,379,908 1,256,815 1,283,609 1,274,034 1,327,750 1,378,846 1,347,623 1,172,552 1,271,084 1,664,614 1,410,349 1,381,527 1,473,994 1,263,882 1,112,188 1,429,660 1,266,140 1,368,531 1,102,648 1,009,370 1,119,317 1,034,117 1,061,242 J ournal o f B anking, C urrency , and Finance. 215 BOSTON BANKS. Dec. 2 2 . . . . 2 9 ... 5 ... 1 2 ... 1 8 .. . 25 . . Feb. 1 . . . . . . . . . 8 ... . 15. . . . 2 2 ... . Mar. 1 . . . . 8 ... . 1 5 ... . 22. . . . 2 9 ... . April 5 . . . . 1 2 ... . 1 9 ... . 2 6 ... . May 4 . . . . 1 0 ... . 1 8 ... . 2 5 ... . 3 1 ... . June 7 . . . . 1 4 ... . 2 1 ... . 2 8 ... . July 5 . . . . 1 2 ... . Jan. Due Due Loans. Specie. Circulation. to banks. from banks. Deposits. $ 5 0 ,2 0 9 ,5 0 0 $4,5 79 ,0 0 0 $ 5,6 27 ,0 0 0 $ 1 5 ,60 6 ,0 0 0 $ 4,0 5 4 ,8 0 0 $ 5 ,8 88 ,0 0 0 50,377,000 4,789,500 5,1 30,400 3,998,000 5,688,000 16,326,600 50,726,800 5,028,000 6,416,000 1 7,078,800 3,911,000 5,732,600 51,221,000 5 ,449,000 5,938,400 17,226,700 4,3 6 8,00 0 5,969,500 5,669,028 51,740,926 5,661,216 17,722,553 4,754,006 5 ,891,800 3,531,721 51,772,412 6,073,680 5,494,721 18,129,649 1,949,031 6,402,460 51,854,178 5,251,006 18,395,692 5,111,278 6,725,337 52,011,821 6,872,977 5,4 98,600 18,602,984 6,317.764 5,756,068 52,137,972 7,079,606 5,898,660 18,429,945 5 ,568,464 5,523,012 52,089,500 7 ,257,800 5,299,000 18,450,500 5,339,600 5 ,377,900 5 1,970,800 7,316,800 18,525.000 5 ,778,000 5.625.000 5,170,000 5 2,251,300 7 ,497,700 5,182,400 19,031,682 5,764,000 6.137.000 52,068,743 7,559,698 5,291,549 18,909,682 5,837,534 6,011,377 51,999,451 5,163,492 19,029,251 7,235,531 7,905,491 5,159,569 18,895,249 51,632,451 8,259,500 5,477,500 51,918,000 20,136,400 6,576,900 6,386,000 52,042,428 8,505,312 5,852,991 20,675,028 51,752,500 9,007,000 6,224,500 2 0,657,500 6,110,000 7,259,400 51,388,977 8,851,719 6,007,628 20,671,569 5,884,533 7,363,702 51,499,700 9,243,000 5,903,600 21,257,900 5,925,900 7,444,000 51,679,315 9,351,861 6,165,768 21,143,973 5,949,986 7,562,885 62,6 22 ,0 0 0 9,210,000 6,117,000 21,527,700 7,187,800 6,263,000 53,396,741 9,015,146 21,418,578 7,175,486 6,756,792 6,096,417 53,469,179 9,120,846 5,903.020 2 0,846,860 6,530,828 6,929,062 53,407,693 9,315,086 6,870,808 7,265,607 6,399,061 20,668,037 53,951,032 9,410,569 20,815,560 5,732,900 7,532,900 5.755,268 54,162,119 9,457,831 5,703,699 20,764,739 7,804,895 5,809,542 54,780,644 9,119,604 5,633,176 20,833,942 7,827,075 5,674,795 9,104,461 55,808,453 6,313,049 21,570,803 8,089,162 6,357,413 5 6,200,929 9,000,663 6,588,825 8,526,510 6,299,019 21,075,247 PITTSBURG BANKS. Loans. !Specie. April 1 2 . . 19. . 2 6 . . ............ May 3 . . ............ 1 0 .. 17. . 2 4 . . ............ 3 1 . . ............ June 7 . . ............ 1 4 . . ............ 2 1 . . ............ 2 8 . . ............ July 5 . . 1 2 . . ............ 5,611,689 5,7 8 4,49 2 1,221,195 1,192,216 5,769,868 5,843,108 5,895,461 5,865,951 5,836,952 5,874,782 1,175,334 1,212,178 1,207,637 1,218,342 1,223,759 1,266,195 6,016,509 1,229,383 Circulation. $1,287,095 1,291,091 1,319,416 1,360,551 1,365,551 1,373,401 1,371,586 1,394,146 1,426,586 1,385,926 1,366,481 1,377,096 1,436,651 1,458,776 Deposits. $1,3 05 ,2 9 4 1,345,062 1,404,750 1,504,549 1,585,182 1,491.620 1,464,767 1,467,849 1,540,926 1,556,862 1,571,589 1,630,570 1,699,196 1,691,75S Due banks $70,286 87,713 84,171 40,3 12 74,491 111,260 124,044 88,896 90,334 108,994 134,480 125,743 85,698 157,608 ST. LOUIS BANKS. April 10............................................................ 17 ........................................................ 24-.......................................................... May 8 ........................................................... 15.......................................................... 22 .......................................................... 29 .......................................................... June 5 ........................................................... 12.......................................................... 19 .......................................................... 26.......................................................... July 3 ........................................................... Exchange. Circulation. $1,255,694 1,161,065 1,250,295 1,369,316 1,494,025 1,547,938 1,548,531 1,557,119 1,471,190 1,459,735 1,417,340 1,523,179 $1,788,970 1,793,945 1,832,915 1,240,431 1,864,960 1,825,810 1,921,475 2,087,890 2,101,405 2,161,985 2,005,505 2,246,835 Specie. $1,673,628 1,720,728 1,770,882 1,959,823 2,161,503 2,225,285 2,396,027 2,452,141 2,536,707 2,465,372 2,434,398 2,320,758 216 Journal o f B an kin g , Currency, and F inance. FINANCES OF THE CITY OF ST, LOUIS. The Controller of St. Louis, under date of May 10, 1858, gives a return of the debt of that city as follows:— Amount. Water works........................................ Renewed indebtedness....................... Purchasing ground............................. Wharf and h arbor............................. Public Sewer........................................ Improvement of old limits................. General purposes................................ $574,496 7,48,500 230.000 451.000 479.000 290.000 296,800 Interest. 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 $32,499 44,910 13,800 27,060 60 00 00 00 22,200 00 17,400 00 19,840 00 Total for municipal purposes................... ___ Railroads.................. ................................. District sew ers.......................................... ___ $2,969,796 00 00 211,000 00 $175,707 60 119,100 00 12,660 00 Total, 1856.......................................... ___ Amount issued in 1857..................... ___ $5,156,796 00 516,500 00 $307,467 60 30,990 00 00 00 $338,457 Go Total................................................ Canceled by sinking fund............. Debt at close of 1857............... ___ $5,207,296 00 The interest remains the same as above, ($338,457 60.) from the fact that the Fund Commissioner retains ten years’ coupons from each bond he returns. N o bonds of any kind have been issued since the commencement of the present fiscal year. From the report of the Register of Lands, it appears that his estimate of the value o f real estate belonging to the city is §16,000,000 ; to which may be added stocks in railroads, §1,500,000, (in this amount the stock in the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad is not included;) the accumulated sinking fund, say $1,000,000 ; notes and obligations in the city treasury, say $186,000 ; delinquent tax list, say $310,000 ; total, $18,996,000. This statement is presented simply to show that, come what may, St. Louis is, and ever intends to be, a paying city, and claims to peer with any city of her magnitude on this continent in energy, ability, and determination to meet her obligations. W e can point with pride to the fact that the city of St. Louis has never been protested on her bonds or interest. Whenever it becomes a set tled policy, and a principle rigidly to be adhered to, that we make no contract for labor or money unless we have the means of payment at hand to meet our engagements, then will our bonds become favorite stocks, and sell for something like their real value. The estimates of revenue for 1858 are as follows :— Taxes on real and personal property.......................................................... Other taxes...................................................................................................... $600,000 259.885 T o ta l........................................................................................................ Expenses— interest................................................................. $363,000 other..................................................................... 675,000 ' ------------ $859,885 Excess of expenditure.......................................................... In addition to this, Mayor F il l e y 1,038,000 $178,115 remarks:— Our taxes are already the subject of great complaint, and should not be in creased. Our predecessors for years past have gone too far and too fast in the improvement of our city— though not too far nor too fast provided the means of payment existed. In a city growing as rapidly as ours, it should cause no sur Journal o f B anking , C urrency , and F inance. 217 prise that, under the influence of the expansive state of things that have existed, we should now find ourselves at a point where contraction becomes inevitable. In this position we are not unlike most of our large commercial cities, and it will be wise in us now to appreciate our situation, and devise the ways and means necessary to restore our finances to a healthy condition. W e may be justified in the issue of bonds to a certain extent for expenditures of a permanent character, but in no case for administrative or current expenses. The fact, that the corpo ration owns real property to the amount of over $15,000,000, and that the sink ing fund is an active agent in reducing onr bonded indebtedness, together with the adoption of the principle now recommended, of limiting our current expend itures to our current receipts, should, and no doubt will, at once enhance the value of our bonds, and render them still more desiiable as an investment. FINANCES OF SACRAMENTO, It appears that the rates of taxation (municipal and aggregate) in Sacramento, California, are much higher than in any other city in the United States. The rate on the hundred dollars of valuation in 1856-7 in Boston was $0 90 ; in New York, $1 38; in Philadelphia, $L 90; and in some of the Southern and Western cities it is frequently more than $2. However, it is well known that there is considerable difference in the method of assessing property in different cities. The Union, of Sacramento, states the rate on the $100 in that city for 1857 at $4 90, consisting of—State tax, $0 70 ; county tax, $ i 45 ; and city tax, $2 75. The road tax upon property outside the city limits is five cents. This burthensome taxation has resulted from the calamities of fire and flood, which have at three different periods nearly destroyed the city, and from the public works which it has constructed for its protection and improvement. The levee, nine miles long, with a surface breadth of ten feet, and a base varying from fifty to seventy feet, has a grade of twenty-two-and-a-half feet above low-water mark, and cost $600,000. The water works cost $300,000 ; improvement of the streets, $185,000 ; fire department, etc., $100,000 ; aggregate of these items, $1,185,000. Gas works were established by a company in 1855, with expected cost of $250,000. Four-fifths of the gold which is exported from California passes through the city ; and thus, with other advantages, its trade is extensive and permanent. W e annex the assessment of property in the city during 1854, 1855, and 1856, with the totals for the entire county in 1856 :— 1854. 1855. 1856. 1856. Real estate.............................. Improvements......................... Personal................................... $3,587,624 1,125,515 2,468,988 $3,589,825 1,380,090 2,647,870 $3,510,698 1,880,156 2,194,914 $4,210,905 2,766|p60 3,608,356 Total............................... $7,182,027 $7,617,785 $7,585,768 $10,585,821 Under the recent act of the California Legislature, relative to the debt of Sacramento city and county, the amount of new bonds to be issued is $1,600,000 by the city, and $600,000 by the county. A revenue is created and set apart for the payment of these bonds. K o provision is made for the old indebtedness of city or county, except such as is surrendered under this law. A ll the bonds are to be dated 1st January next, and are to mature— one-fourth 1st February, 1888 ; one-fourth 1st February, 1893 ; one-fourth 1st February, 1898 ; and onefourth 1st February, 1903 ; interest annually at 6 per cent, payable on the first day of each year at the office of the Treasurer— claims to be registered, and to be entitled to the shortest time in the order of presentation. 218 Journ al o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. FINANCES OF THE CITY OF ST. PAUL, MINNESOTA. The immediate liabilities of the city of St. Paul are $53,357, aud the bonds running in sums of $9,000 due annually from 1868 to 1873, $75,380, making $128,737. The debts due the city are $111,311, comprising $44,259 delinquent taxes, of which $31,435 were delinquent for 1857. These assets do not include the real estate, embracing the City Hall, but simply those items which are due or to become due in money, and will be collected from time to time ; the sums owing for delinquent taxes, being assessed upon real estate, is, of course, abund antly secured, and is bearing the heavy interest of 25 per cent per annum. The amounts due Irom the first and second wards are amply guarantied by the ward tax provided for in the charter. The debt due by the St. Paul Bridge Com pany, which accrues by reason of the loan to that company of the bonds of the city in aid of the construction of the bridge, is carefully provided for in the act of the Legislature authorizing this loan, and secured by a mortgage on the bridge, and there is little fear but that the principal and interest upon these bonds will be promptly paid out of the large profits w'hich that enterprise prom ises to furnish. MILWAUKEE FINANCES. The Mayor of Milwaukee has recently communicated a statement of the finances of that city for the year ending March 31,1858, from which we learn that the amount of bonds issued for municipal purposes is $756,850 ; expenses of schools, $23,480 ; expenses of fire department, $24,397 27 ; expenses o f police, $18,000. Bonds have been issued to aid in the construction of railroads to the amount of $1,614,000, as follows :— Fond du Lac and Milwaukee. G. Bay, Milwaukee, &Chicago La Crosse and Milwaukee. . . Milwaukee and Watertown.. Milwaukee and Horicon........ $114,000 [Milwaukee and Mississippi.. 200,000 Milwaukee and Beloit............ 200,000 [Milwaukee and Superior.. . . 200,000 [ 166,000 | Total................................. $534,000 100,000 100,000 ------------$1,614,000 Of the above mentioned bonds the sum of $35,500 dollars of the principal, and $7,675 of interest thereon, is past due, and $38,870 of principal aud interest to become due in the course of the fiscal year ending March 31st, 1859. FINANCES OF DETROIT, MICHIGAN. In Detroit the assessed valuation for purposes o f taxation is now $16,360,000, with a city debt of less than $300,000. A loan for the water works has been proposed. The works cost $650,000. The city now contains 70,000 popula tion, and notwithstanding the pressure of the hard times for the past year, du ring which time many have gone into the country for cheaper living, the popu lation has steadily increased, to the extent of from eight hundred to one thou sand families. The revenues of the water works have increased from some $11,000, in 1842, to $50,000 ; not from an increase of rates, but from the natu ral growth of the city, and the extension of the works and increased consump tion. The annual report of the Controller of the city of Detroit gives the receipts and expenditures as follows, for the fiscal year ending March, 1857 :— 219 J ournal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. Aggregate receipts from all sources during the year.............................. Balance in the treasury, March 1, 185".................................................... $'200,445 92 39,797 00 T otal....................................................................................................... The disbursements during same period w e r e .................................. $240,242 92 212,742 39 Leaving a balance in the treasury o f........................................ The total receipts during the year. 1856 w e r e ........................................ “ “ “ “ 1857 w e r e ........................................ $27,500 53 $264,797 04 200,445 92 D ecrease................................................................................................ $64,851 12 The funded debt of the city of Detroit was as follows:— Interest. Bonds due May 1, 1858...................................................................... “ September 1, 1859 ......................................................... “ October 1, 1865................................................................. “ at various dates in 1869 ............................................... “ “ 1870................................................ “ “ 1871................................................ “ “ 1872................................................ “ “ 1873.......... “ “ 1875 Bonds payable at the option of the Common Council................... 7 7 7 7 7 7 * 8 7 7 7 7 Total bonds............................................................................................ Amount of unpaid claims at date.................................... ............... Amount of old claims outstanding.................................................... Amount. $50,00000 60,00000 50,00000 8,66000 30,16353 19,270 20 10,45000 22,00000 45,00000 1,000 00 $296,543 73 4,656 99 1,129 96 Total liabilities at date................................................................. Deduct bonds and mortgages held by the Commissioners o f the Sinking Fund........................................................ $4,830 00 Also amount to the credit of Sinking Fund................. 15,643 45 ------------- $302,330 68 Amount unprovided for at date................................................................. Amount of debt unprovided for, March 1, 1857, w a s ........................... $281,857 23 289,252 62 Decrease as compared with 1857.................................................. $7,395 29 20,473 45 The interest fund account is given as follows :— To interest paid on bonds, and reported by the city Treasurer........... To amount of interest due on bonds held by the Commissioners of the Sinking Fund, and transferred................................................................. To balance cariied to new account.............................................................. $22,162 28 T otal................................................................................................... $9,569 89 By balance reported March 1, 1857......................... . . . By tax of 1857... ............................................................... 23,383 00 --------------The operations o f the sinking fund was as follows :— To bonds purchased as follow s:— Washington Maiket bonds, Nos. 9, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, and 29, is sued March 1, 1857............................................................................... First and fifth ward sewer bonds, Nos. 4, 18, and 27, issued in July, September, and December, 1848........................................................ First and fifth ward sewer bonds, Nos. 23, 31, 82, and 39, issued in June and October, 1847....................................................................... Randolph-street sewer bonds, Nos. 21 aud 23, issued Nov. 29, 1847. Riopelle-street sewer bonds, Nos. 11, 14, 15, 16, 19, 54, and 60, is sued in September, October, and November, 1847.......... ............... Interest paid on Controller’s account at the Peninsular Bank........... To balance carried to new account........................................................ $32,952 89 Total 3,227 43 7,563 18 32,952 89 $800 00 290 20 400 00 50 00 700 00 18 37 15,643 45 $17,902 02 220 J ournal o f B anking , Currency , and Finance. FINANCES OF THE CITY OF PITTSBURG, PENNSYLVANIA. The City Controller of Pittsburg has submitted to the Councils of that city a statement of the real estate and personal property of the city, together with the funded and floating debt, &c., of the corporation. The following are the total amounts:— Real estate.......... Personal property. Funded debt........ 11,0 83 ,4 8 6 00 102,852 77 1,135,879 92 Floating d e b t ................... Amount of bonds issued to railroad companies........ §33,310 29 1,800,000 00 In lieu of which last the city holds shares of stocks in railroads as follows :— Pittsburg, Fort Wayne, and Chi cago Railroad.................shares 4,800 Pittsburg and Steubenville........ 11,000 Alleghany V alley.............shares Pittsburg and Connellsville........ Chartiers Valley........................... MUTILATED 8,000 10,000 3,000 NOTES. The following report upon the subject of mutilated notes was recently adopted by the New York Clearing-house :— N ew Y ork , July 8, 1858. A t a meeting of the New York Clearing-house Association, held this day, the Committee on Mutilated Bills made the following report, which was ordered to be printed, and sent to the members of the association. GEOEGE D. L YM AN , Secretary pro tem. The Committee on Mutilated Notes, to whom was referred the subject of ap plying to the Legislature for further protection in relation to the fraudulent mu tilation of bank notes, beg leave to report:— That, after a careful examination of the subject, they deem it inexpedient to ask for any legislative aid, believing that the existing laws are quite sufficient when the offenders can be detected. The Committee would recommend to the members of the Clearing-house Asso ciation to refuse payment of all notes mutilated with ecident inieni to defraud, and in case any suit should be brought against any member for such refusal, that the defence be conducted under the direction of a committee, and that the ex pense of such suit be paid by the members of the association in the same man ner as other expenses of the Clearing-house. B. F. W H EE [.W E IG H T ,) JOHN THOMSON, VCommiLte. J. C. BEACH, j FINANCIAL ACCOUNTS OF THE STATES OF THE UNION. OHIO VALUATION AND TAXATION, 1855-57. Governor S. P. C h a s e , in his annual message, gives some interesting statistics in relation to the finances of that State, which we here extract. The tables ex hibit the taxable property of the State as valued for taxation ; the respective amounts of State, county, and local taxes; and the total amount of taxes levied in each of the last three years. It will be seen that the taxable valuation of the State was greater in 1857 than in 1856, but less than in 1855, according to Governor Chase. The difference was occasioned in part by the exemption from taxation of the excess of credits over debts, by the act of April 1st, 1856, and in part by the rule prescribed in the same law for ascertaining the taxable property of banks and bankers. This rule requires two statements, one of the amount of notes and bills discounted, and all other property and dues of every description belonging to the bank ; and another of the property employed in banking ; and provides Journ al o f B anking, Currency, and F inance. 221 that a ratio shall be charged upon the property of individuals, if levied on the property embraced in the second. This rule has been found very inconvenient in application, and has afforded opportunity for withdrawing considerable property from its just proportion of the public burdens. It is clear that property employed in banking should be assessed equally with other property. The de cision of the Supreme Court of the State supplies a satisfactory rule for ascer taining what this property is. The Governor, therefore, repeats his previous recommendation, “ that the law be so amended as to require all property employed in banking to be embraced in one schedule, and entered on the duplicate for taxa tion, at the same rate as is impressed on other property.” I. TAXABLE PRO PE RTY VALUATION. ‘-o o o Number of acres.................................. Value of lands................................... Town and citv lots ......................... Value of chattels................................ Total valuation........................... II. For Sinking fund................................. Geueral revenue fund................. State common school fund........ District school library fu n d.. . . Total State taxes................... III. 25,220,083 $432,261,735 145,596,754 283,018,815 1856. 25,191,639 $433,245,177 147,389,310 240,024,550 1857. 25,329,620 $435,602,655 149,924,623 263,631,303 $860,877,354 $820,661,035 $349,329,081 STATE TAXES. $860,877 35 516,526 41 1,291,316 02 86,087 72 $574,456 33 820,669 37 1,231,007 13 $752,543 62 535,407 54 1,254,312 39 $2,754,807 50 $2,626,132 83 $2,592,263 55 COUNTY TAXES. For Countv expenses......................... Bridge purposes........................... P< or purposes............................. Building purposes....................... Road purposes.............................. Railroad purposes....................... $1,138,568 28 332,073 65 238,332 84 272,538 05 364,715 12 366,072 06 $903,303 36 229,065 07 212,213 33 276,552 99 243,070 49 367,686 76 Total county taxes................. $2,762,305 02 $2,232,294 00 IV . $987,752 267,297 221,589 292,541 185,778 431,639 63 54 15 50 88 12 $2,386,508 82 OTHER LOCAL TAXES. For Township expenses .................... Schools and school-houses......... Special taxes............................... City and town expenses............. $302,841 1,246,346 200,336 1,194,093 50 00 91 57 $278,009 1,285,933 184,917 1,090,076 63 95 26 84 $297,207 1,403,197 231,625 1,315,314 42 96 89 78 Total Township & City Special Taxes Delinquencies and forfeitures............ $2,943,618 00 493,781 35 $2,838,942 68 312,144 41 $3,247,406 05 392,944 51 Total local taxes, inc. county taxes.. $6,199,704 88 $5,383,381 09 $6,028,659 38 RECAPITULATION. Total county taxes............................. “ township, city, & special taxes Delinquencies and forfeitures............ $2,762,305 02 2,943,608 06 493,781 35 $2,232,294 CO $2,386,508 82 3,247,400 05 2,838,942 68 392,944 51 312,144 41 Total local taxes................................. “ State taxes............................... $6,199,784 38 2,754,807 51 $5,383,381 09 2,626,132 83 $6,026,859 38 2,592,263 55 Excess of local............... Total ti.xes on duplicate. $3,444,896 86 8,954,511 88 $2,757,248 26 8,009,513 92 $3,434,595 83 8,619,122 93 222 J ourn al o f B an kin g, C urrency, and F inance. The foregoing schedules show that while the amount of State taxes has been steadily reduced during the last two years, the amount of county and municipal taxes, largely reduced in 1856 from 1855, have increased, though not so largely in 1857 from 1856. The Governor, therefore, remarks :— “ It is worthy of consideration whether some further limitation upon the taxing power of county and municipal authori ties may not be usefully imposed. I respectfully recommend, also, that provision be made by law for the collection of taxes semi-annually, instead of annually, as at present. In that case there need be no accumulations in the State or county treasuries, but the money of the people will remain in their own hands till actu ally wanted for public purposes.” NEW JERSEY. The official returns of the revenues of the State of New Jersey for the year 1857, show the amount to have been, including the balance on hand, January 1, 1857, and §40,000 extra dividends of joint-stock companies, §240,270 ; disburse ments, $237,212 ; balance in the treasury, January 1,1858, $3,058. Of the ex penses, $130,296 are classed as ordinary. The balance of unpaid appropriations is $38,000, and, including that sum, the whole indebtedness of the State is $191,277, although the constitution of the State forbids the contraction of a debt of more than $100,000. The State’s available assets are, including 2,000 shares railroad stock. $246,300. In the operation for 1858, it is estimated that the expenses will exceed the revenue §28,(.00. The amount of school fund drawing interest is $416,648. NORTH CAROLINA. The gross amount of taxes for 1856 was §380,437 49, and for 3857 it was §490,168 34. To this is to be added the tax on bank stock, which, in 1856, was $14,182 33, and in 1857, §33,988 75. The total gross taxes was, therefore, for 1856, §394,619 82, and for 1857, §524,157 09, showing a difference in favor of 1857 of $129,537 27. The net public tax for 1856 was $341,833 84, exclusive of the bank tax ; and the net public tax for 1857, exclusive of the bank tax, is $457,442 46. The difference between the gross and net amounts given is ac counted for by the commissions allowed the sheriffs. The total net income, there fore, from public taxes for the year 1857, is §491,411 21, or §135,365 01 more than in 1856. W e have not included, however, in the net tax for 1857 several items which go to the literary fund— §8,570, for example, on retailers of spirit uous liquors, and smaller sums, making in all §8,933 08. Add these to the above amount of §491,411 21, and the total amount of net public tax for 1857 will be §500,344 29. MARYLAND. The report of the State Controller of Maryland shows receipts for the year ending September 30, 1857, (including a balance of nearly §600,000 previously on hand.) §1,977,461, and disbursements §1,259,164. Of the balance left in the treasury, §476,477 is subject charges, leaving a balance applicable to further de mands of §242,090. The estimated receipts of the current year are §1,132,150, and the estimated expenses, §938,144. The total funded debt of the State is §14,920,000, and the assessed value of real and personal property in the State is $251,664,790. 223 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. CHINA AND EUROPE— CANAL OF SUEZ, The progress of affairs in the East is of daily increasing interest, inasmuch as that the vast empire of China is being brought more into contact with the Western World through California, and its internal resources opening up to the command of commerce. Europe seeks closer alliance through the Isthmus of Suez. Until now, the greatest obstacle to an extension of commercial relations has been the spirit of exclusiveness of the Chinese. But the testimony of those who have traveled in China within the last few years, is of an encouraging nature on this point, for they all state that the whole nation will be delighted to trade with foreigners as soon as they can be made to understand that such intercourse will be for their advantage. The importance of the Chinese trade can best be estimated from the following statement, showing the value of importation and exportation in the various arti cles made by the maritime nations in one year, from July 1st, 1856, to July 1st, 1857 :— Imports. Exports. Total. English trade, le g a l...............francs. “ o p iu m ....................... Trade of the United States............. A ll other nations................................. 71,846,540 191,470,775 17,836,636 6,945,544 273,995,388 ) ................... j '>db,8l2,(Ud 82,198,615 100,035,250 27,399,539 33,345,083 Grand total................................. 286,599,494 383,593,542 670,193,036 The general trade may be calculated from the following schedule :—■ IMPORTS FROM ENGLAND. Cotton goods..................................................................................... francs. Thread ........................................................................................................ W oolens........................................................................................................ Colonial produce.......................................................................................... 33,270,975 5,025,700 6,716,000 10,491,335 Total...................................................................................................... 55,403,000 IMPORTS FROM ALL OTHER NATIONS. Cotton and w ool............................................................................... francs. Woven cotton goods..................................................................................... Thread................................................... Woolen g o o d s ............................................................................. Colonial produce from Europe and America.......................................... Ammunition of war ................................................................................... Metals............................................................................................................ Opium................................................................................. Produce of the s e a ...................................................................................... Rice and grains ..................................................... 8,000,000 41,000,000 1,000,000 7,250,000 14,878,719 2,000,000 6,000,000 191,470,775 2,000,000 13,000,000 Total...................................................................................................... 286,599,494 Tea, black and green........................................... francs. Silk and silk goods................................................. Alum, Chinese varnish, wax, cinnamon, cotton, wool, medicines, copper coins, china, paints, Ac ............. Total Exports to England. All other natiuns. 128,077,000 103,505,850 211,804,731 135,576,712 3,958,505 36,212,100 235,531,200 383,593,543 224 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. These exports and imports have been effected by means of 4.013 vessels, of 1,247,056 tons ; and of these vessels the following trade to each of the Chinese ports mentioned :— Vessels. M acao................. Hong Kong........ Canton............... Soeatoe............... 1,813 520 Tonnage. 47,2 27 612,875 210,878 20,468 Amoy.................. Foe-tschoe......... N in g -p o................. Vessels. 817 164 285 Shangkae............ Total............................................................................................ 4,013 Tonnage, by,788 56,3 12 89,57 3 172,585 1,247,656 The whole of the commerce of China is carried on by English capital, with the single exception, perhaps, of the United States ; for, although Bremen, Ham burg, and Holland send every year a number of vessels there, these are more than two-thirds freighted with coal by English houses. The large size of the American vessels is an obstacle to the greatest extension of their trade— they average 710 tons. This is by far too large for many o f the Chinese ports, where, consequently, the English vessels carry the day, as they are, in general, only about 310 tous. Even the Portuguese vessels and lorchas from Macao, can do them but little damage. The following statement shows the number of vessels belonging to the different maritime nations:— Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. France............... .. Austria.................... Bremen................... England................. C h ili....................... Denmark ............. Spain....................... United States . . . . New Granada . . . . Hamburg ............... 3 1 15 101 142 18,665 710 600 6,158 431,308 3,802 22,625 37,517 322,946 2,160 85,757 Hanover...................... Norwegian.................. Peru............................. p , j vessels .. 1 ortuSal j lorchas... Prussia......................... Sardinia..................... Siam ......................... Sweden ..................... Steam vessels............ Total........................................................................................ 4 25 18 849 154 857 71,883 29,336 11,115 45,860 772 1,664 10,611 3,624 185,578 4 ,0 1 3 1,247,656 1 i 178 80 43 500 3 The coasting trade in China, as carried on by European vessels, has acquired a remarkable importance. The following statement will show its extent:— 1. The colony of Hong Kong has 46 sailing vessels, measuring 4,306 tons. 2. In Ning-po the resident English subjects own 16 vessels, measuring 957 tons. 3. The foreign houses in the Chinese ports own 26 vessels, out of which, 22 carry on a legal trade or the opium traffic, according to circumstances. One of these, the Spark, cost her owners in Canton £10,000 sterling, which she twice repaid in the course of a single year. 4. Macao owns 186 vessels, measuring 13,430 tons, and carrying 1,032 guns. These vessels, amounting to 274, are, with the exception of the steamers, all built in China, which they never leave. A ll the coasting trade is carried on by them, to the entire ruin of the native coasters, which cannot shelter the goods they carry under a foreign flag, and thereby protect them against official ma rauders. The advantage of foreign over native vessels in China, is still more evident, if we consider carefully the elements of the import and export trade, since the treaty of Nankin, 1855, drove it to the five stipulated ports. 1. There arrived in Canton, from Chinese ports, excepting Hong Kong and Macao, 49 vessels, measuring 17,607 tons. There sailed from Canton for Chinese ports, excepting Hong Kong and Macao, 57 vessels, measuring 18,689 tons. 2. Cleared at Amoy for the same places, 106 vessels, of 31,685 tons; entrances 103 vessels, of 28,137 tons. 3. In Foe-tschoe there entered 62 vessels, with 14,206 tons ; cleared 54 vessels, with 8,168 tons. Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 225 4. In Ning-po, independent of the Portuguese lorchas, there entered 166 ves sels, measuring 12,262 tons; clearances, 141 vessels, of 10,889 tons. 5. In Shanghae there were 136 entrances, of 31,164 tons, and clearances 145, of 30,123 tons. It would be entirely incorrect if we were to consider this the entire coast trade of China, inasmuch as it is only the British part of it. How can we explain the high number of 4,013 vessels, measuring 1,247,656 tons, of the external Chinese commerce, unless we take for granted (what the English by no means do) that the treaty of Nankin, in regard to the five ports, is not strictly kept, and that many a vessel goes to Soeatoe, Cum-sin-inoon, Tehinschoe, Taivan, Wen-schoe, and Lockong, without counting the beautiful Pearl Eiver, where English and Portuguese coasters find always well-paying cargoes ? W e have included Hong Kong and Macao in our statements, notwithstanding that the one belongs to England and the other Portugal, for both, Hong Kong especially, have become general markets for foreign articles ; besides, both serve as natural starting points for the coasting trade— the one for the north, the other lor southwest. It is, therefore, only reasonable to take from the whole commerce, as carried on by the 4,013 vessels, about one-half for the coasting trade, one-fourth for China and Europe, and the other fourth for China and America and Australia. The long protracted struggle in China between the two dynasties, only tends to increase the commercial influence of foreigners. The state of martial law which reigned in Canton during the last eighteen months, has made Hong Kong the center of the commerce with the coast population of Konang-Tong, Konang-Si, Youn-Nan, and Hou-Nan. The foreign vessels, every where present, and affording the Chinese merchant both security and quickness of dispatch, could not but take possession of the whole commerce of the country, and lay the foundations for an immense amount of coasting trade for foreign vessels. WHEAT TRADE. The following table shows the imports and exports of wheat into Prance and England for many years, with the exports from the United States in a corre sponding period. The general result is an increasing trade between the United States and Europe in breadstuff's IMPORT AND EXPORT OF W HEAT INTO AND FROM FRANCE AND THE UNITED STATES, AND IMPORT OF W H E AT AN D W H E AT FLOUR INTO GREAT BRITAIN. ,-------- Great Britain.-------- » Imports. Flour. Wheat. Cwt. Bush. Years. 1841 1842 1843 1844 1S45 1846 1847 1848 1849 1860 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1356 1857 . . ___ . . ,___ . . ___ .. .. . . ___ . . ___ . . ___ . ___ . . ___ . . ___ . . ___ 1,263,126 1,130,754 436^878 3,198,876 6,329,058 1,765,475 3,349,880 3,855,059 5,314,414 3,889,583 .. . . ___ .. ___ . . . .. . . ___ 3,646,505 1,904,224 3,970,100 2,178,148 19,278,032 21,777,440 7,520,990 8,792,616 6,973,680 11,460,728 21,251,232 20,752,104 32,763,024 30,036,744 30,496,072 25,551,136 85,595,512 26,448,816 21,342,608 32,582,664 27,503,656 VOL. X X X IX .---- NO. II. ,------------ Frai ice.------------ » /-------United States.------- » Imports. Exports. Exports. Wheat. W heat W heat Flour. Bush. Bush. Bush. Bbls. 3,754,982 5,077,233 4.514,543 6,462,949 9,093,692 3,388.212 311,685 5,172,060 5,768,207 558,917 6,900,238 3,654,585 389,716 16,624,422 3,467,833 1,613,795 28,754,658 4,154,427 4,399,951 3,494,199 3,576,646 2,034,704 1,364,217 5,002,152 1,527,534 608,661 2,772,081 6,919,398 2,003,943 6,327,735 1,026,725 4,126,640 4,014,107 2,694,640 10,103,107 2,101,206 3,890,141 18,972,988 1,053,132 8,036,665 822,256 798,844 12,165,022 572,168 8,154,877 28,769,782 15,865,574 1,344,063 14,570,331 15 841,474 1,436,575 1,195,230 2,289,476 4,382,496 2,119,083 2,108,013 1,385,448 2,202,335 2.799,339 2,920,918 4.022,386 1,204,540 3.510,626 3,712,053 226 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. PENNSYLVANIA LUMBER TRADE. The lumber trade of this region has been very unsuccessful during the past year, in consequence of low prices. The amount of lumber sent to market is much below the average, as the following figures, taken from the books of the collector’s office, showing the number of feet for which clearances have already been issued this year at Williamsport and Lock Haven, will demonstrate :— Amount cleared at Williamsport........................................................ feet Amount cleared at Lock Haven.................................................................. 18,935,500 8,559,000 To which add amount shipped by railroad. 27,534,500 1,900,300 29,434,800 Making a total of. To avoid calamitous results to themselves hereafter, the lumber manufacturers of this region have, with commendable prudence, made arrangements to materially contract their operations the present year. The following reliable figures, giving the amount of stock in the West Branch booms in the years 1856,1857, and 1858, will show pretty clearly the extent of the contraction :— Tears. 1856 1857 1858 Susquehanna Boom. ............................. .............................. ............................. 41,000,000 32,000,000 27,000,000 Lock Haven Boom. Loyal Sock Boom. Total for the year. 27.000.000 21.000.000 9,000,000 5,000,000 8,000,000 ............... 73,000,000 61,000,000 36,000,000 The decrease of stock from last year, it will be seen, amounts to twenty-five million feet— or nearly one-half—and lomething more than half from that of 1856. The shipments during the next y sar will probably fall considerably below one-half what they were for the last. OYSTER TRADE, Mr. Paxton, of Rockbridge, a member of the Virginia House of Delegates, values the Chesapeake oyster trade at twenty millions annually, v iz .:— No. bushels. Value. Virginia cities................................................... Baltimore.......................................................................... Philadelphia..................................................................... New York city................................................................. Fair Haven...................................................................... I,050,0u0 3,500,000 2,500,000 6,950,000 2,000,000 $1,050,000 3,500,000 2,500,000 6,950,000 2,000,000 Add for other cities & towns, Providence, Boston, &c. 16,000,000 4,000,000 $16,000,000 4,000,000 20,000,000 $20,000,000 Total.......................................................................... IMPORTS OF TURKEY IN 1857. From England, cotton goods, hardware, sugar, and coals.......... francs Germany, woolens, furniture, metals........................................... France, clothing, candles, jewelry, furniture, silks, linens......... Switzerland, cloths, watches, glassware, sugar, nails, weapons. Holland, sugar, snuff....................................................................... Italy, satin, candles, clothing, white-lead.................................... STADE 160,000,000 38.000. 000 30.000. 000 12 . 000 . 000 8, 000,000 2 , 000,000 DUES. The receipts of the Elbe dues in 1857 were $469,224 gross, and $410,178 net. 227 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. BRITISH COMMERCE, The annual customs report, just published by the British Commissioners of Customs, contains some interesting and instructive statistics. The following figures represent the real value of the imports and exports during the last four years:— Imports. 1854 ................................. 1855 .......................................... 1856 .......................................... 1857 .......................................... Exports. £252,889,053 143,542,850 172,544,154 187,646,336 Excess o f imports. £115.821,092 116,691,300 139,220.353 145,419,872 £35,567,961 26,851,550 33,323,801 42,226,463 Allowing a reasonable sum for profits on trade, and remittances on account of foreign loans, etc., the above figures would show that a serious balance still re mains against England. The excess of imports for the past year was doubtless due to the rise in the value of the raw material, as well as to the continuous im ports of breadstuffs, which could not have been less than £14,000,000. This cause of difficulty is likely to be removed this year. WOOL—IMPORT, VALUE, AND DUTIES. The quantities and values imported annually for the last eleven years were as follows :— Imports. 1847..................... 1848..................... ........................... 1849..................... ........................... 1850..................... ........................... 1851..................... ........................... 1852..................... ........................... 1853..................... 1854..................... ........................... 1855..................... ............................ 1856..................... ........................... 1857..................... Value. $556,622 857,034 1,117,347 1,681,691 3,833,157 1,930,711 2,669,717 2,822,185 2,072,139 1,665,064 2,125,744 11,381,429 17,869,022 18,669,794 32,548,495 18,341,298 20,200,110 18,354,415 14,737,393 Price. 7 n 6f 9 Hi 10* 12* 14 11* 12 13 Duties. $166,986 257,110 335,204 484,507 1,149,947 578,213 800,915 846,665 621,641 399,519 637,728 BANGOR LUMBER MARKET. Statement of the amount of lumber surveyed from January 1st to June 1st, 1858, compared with the amount surveyed during the corresponding periods of 1856 and 1857 1856. 1857. Green pine................................................. feet 9,550,801 7,216,212 Dry pine............................................................... 5,473,473 5,385,327 Spruce............................................................... 13,614,672 11,478,519 Hemlock............................................................... 2,666,257 3,044,675 Total......................................................... 81,305,204 27,124,733 1858. 7,634,630 8,794,633 15,419,407 4,875,928 81,124,498 EXPORTS FROM MARSEILLES TO NEW YORK. Lead, pigs. Years. 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 ............... ............... ............... ............... ............... 50,705 56,283 46,087 85,092 11,897 Olive oil, Madder, baskets Soap, casks, and cases, boxes. 2,853 29,150 5,858 42,118 3,527 60,357 2,374 37,496 494 15.98S 28,322 43,448 37,692 11,655 19,564 Cream tartar, Flor Verdi- Almonds, Walcasks, sulphur, gris. bales. nuts. 471 1,210 447 590 330 502 193 ... 709 300 41 95 40 47 1 2,181 5,299 1,046 1,098 1,400 692 1,606 676 305 270 228 Com m ercial Regulations. COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. BALE H O P E . T reasu ry D epartm ent , April 21, 1858. S ir I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 8 th ultimo, on the appeal of Messrs. Newman & Co. from your decision assessing duty at the rate of 19 per cent on an article described as “ bale rope,” under the class ification in schedule D of the tariff of 1857, of “ cables and cordage, tarred or u n ta r re d th e importers claiming to enter it at the rate of 15 per cent, under the classification of “ manufactures of hemp, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule E of the tariff of 1857. It is presumed from the statements i.efore the Department in this case, that the article in question is composed of hemp, loosely manufactured, aud of an inferior material, and that it is unfitted for the rigging of vessels, but is used, as its name indicates, for securing bales of mer chandise. The only provisions of the tariff which seem applicable to the article in question, are the classification in schedule D of “ cables or cordage, tarred or untarred,” and that in schedule E of “ manufactures of hemp, not otherwise provided for.” The term “ cordage,” as defined by lexicographers, is confined to cords of whatever size used in the rigging of vessels. The term is used in the same sense, it is believed, in commercial and common parlance. The qual ification of the expressions “ cables and cordage ” in schedule D as “ tarred or untarred,” confirms this view of the scope and meaning of that term. The ar ticle in question cannot, therefore, be held as falling within the classification of “ cables and cordage, tarred or untarred ” in schedule D, but is to be treated as a “ manufacture of hemp, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule E, and li able to duty at the rate of 15 per cent. Such was the decision of this De partment under the tariff of 1846, and the tariff of 1857 makes no change in the classification of the article. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A ugustus Sch ell , Esq., Collector, New York. JAPAN WAX. T r ea su ry D e partm ent , April 21, 1S58. S i r :— I acknowledge the receipt of your report, under date of the 9th inst. on the appeal of Messrs. Robinson, Wiggins, and Co. from your assessment of duties on an article imported by them into your port, and invoiced as “ Japan wax.” It appears that you decided the article in question to be non-enumerated in the tariff of 1857, and because of its similitude in qualities and use to bees wax, specified in schedule E of that tariff, you assessed the rate of duty levied on that article, by force of the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842. The importers contend that, by virtue of the same legal provision, the article in question should be subjected to the duty of 8 per cent, by assimilation in qual ity and use to the articles embraced in the classification in schedule G, of “ tal low, marrow, and all other grease and soap stocks and soap stuffs, not otherwise provided for.” The article known as “ Japan or Chinese wax ” is of vege table origin, and is shown by chemical analysis to be wanting in one o f the dis tinctive elements of “ tallow,” (oleine,) and is not known commercially under that name, or believed to be generally used, if at all, for any of the purposes specified in the classification in schedule G, to which it is referred by the im porters. But such analysis shows that it more nearly resembles “ beeswax,” and maybe used for many of the purposes to which that article is applied. In the opiuion of the Department, therefore, it was properly charged by you with the duty of 15 per cent, as unenumerated, and assimilated by force of the 20th section of the act of 1842 in quality and use to “ beeswax,” specified in sched ule E of the tariff of 1857. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o ftlie Treasury. A . W . A u 6tjn , Esq., Collector, Boston, Mass. Com m ercial R egulations. MANUFACTURES 229 OF C O R A L , T rea su ry D e partm ent , April 23,1858. S i r :—The Department has had under consideration the appeal of William Ruhl, Esq., of New York, from the decision of the collector at Boston, assess ing duty at the rate of 24 per cent on certain manufactures of coral under the classification in schedule 0 of the tariff of 1857, of “ coral, cut or manufactured,” the importer claiming to enter them as “ cameos ” at a duty of four per cent, unthe classification in schedule H of that tariff, of “ cameos and mosaics, diamonds, gems, pearls, rubies, and other precious stones, not set.” The articles in ques tion are returned by the appraiser as “ heads, with more or less ornament, cut from coral, and designed, without doubt, for breastpins.” It is not stated that they resemble the “ cameo ” in any other respect than that the figures are carved in relief. The “ cameo ” is manufactured of a material composed of various colored layers, and so carved in relief as to exhibit different colors in the several parts or elevations of the work. The “ cameo,” generally known as such in commerce and the arts, is manufactured either of stone or shell, but always ex hibiting those characteristics of relief and colors. The coral ornaments in ques tion cannot be regarded as the articles recognized under the designation of “ cameos ” in the language of commerce or the arts. Nor are they embraced within the classification of “ cameos and mosaics, imitations thereof, not set,” in schedule G of the tariff of 1857, having no other characteristics of the “ cameo ” except the carving in relief; and the articles designated “ imitations of cameos,” as known in the trade, are believed to be usually formed of porcelain or some other plastic material, by moulding or pressure. But if the articles in question could properly be regarded in some sense as '‘ cameos” or “ imitations of cam eos ” in popular parlance, there is, nevertheless, special provision made for them, if manufactured of coral, under the classification in schedule C of the tariff of 1857, of “ coral, cut or manufactured.” This provision is broad and unqualified, and embraces the articles in question, being of “ coral, cut or manufactured,” by whatever name they may be designated, or for whatever use they may be in tended. The decision of the collector, assessing duty on the articles in question at the rate of 24 per cent, as “ coral, cut or manufactured,” under schedule 0 of the tariff of 1857, is hereby affirmed. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A . W . A ustin , Esq., Collector, Boston, Mass. L I N E N AND C O T T O N . T rea su ry D epartm ent , A p ril 24, 1858. :— I acknowledge the receipt of your report in regard to the letter of Messrs. Spaulding, Yail, and Fuller, which purports to be an appeal from your decision as to tjje rate of duty assessed on certain fabrics composed of linen and cotton, upon which, as they allege, you exacted a duty of 24 per cent. The rate of duty to be assessed on articles composed of linen and cotton was determined by the Department in its decisions, under date of the 6th and 12th of October last, on the appeal of Messrs. Paton & Co. and Messrs. Butt, Black, & Guild, from your decision in their respective cases, and the principles established in those decisions dispose of the case now submitted to the Department by the ap pellants For the reasons therein stated at large, the fabrics composed of linen and cotton are subject, under the operation of the provisions of the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842, to the duty at the rate of 19 per cent, imposed on “ manufactures composed wholly of cotton, not otherwise provided for ” in sched ule D of the tariff of 1857. The appellants suggest that the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842, which, among other things, imposes on all unenuinerated arti cles manufactured of two or more materials “ the highest rates at which any of its component materials may be chargeable,” is no longer in force under the tariff of 1857, inasmuch as it conflicts, in their opinion, with the 1st section of that act, which provides that all articles not enumerated in any of its several schedules shall pay a duty of 15 per cent. It must be borne in mind, however, that the tariff act of 1842, in which this provision is found, prescribes also the S ir 230 Commercial Regulations. rate of duty to be assessed on the articles unenumerated in that act. The tariff acts of 1846 and 1857 prescribe the rate at which duties shall be assessed on articles not enumerated in the several schedules of these acts. The 20th section of the act of 1842 is not more inconsistent with these provisions in the acts of 1846 and 1857 than with a similar one in the law in which it was originally en acted, and the Department is not aware that its legal force and applicability to imports under that act were ever called in question. Under the tariff of 1846, the 20th section of the act of 1842 was always regarded as in force, and there is no provision in the tariff of 1857 which expressly repeals it, or with which it is inconsistent. I f it was rightfully regarded as nnrepealed, either ex pressly or by implication, by the tariff law of 1846, it must be held to be still in force under the tariff of 1857, for the provisions of the two acts, so far as they affect ttte question, are substantially the same. To the appellants’ sugges tion, therefore, that the courts would probably decide the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842 as no longer in force, in view of the provisions of the 1st sec tion of the tariff act of 1857, which imposes a duty of 15 per cent on all arti cles not enumerated in that tariff, I have merely to observe that the Supreme Court of the United States has decided that the 20th section of the tariff act ot 1842 was not repealed, either expressly or by implication, by the tariff act of 1846, as will be seen by reference to the case of John Stuart and others against Hugh Maxwell, reported iu the 16th volume of Howard. I f not repealed by the act of 1846, it cannot, of course, be held to be repealed by a similar pro vision in the act of 1857. It so happens, too, that, in that case, as in the pres ent, the collector assessed the duty imposed on “ manufactures wholly of cotton, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule D, on fabrics composed of cotton and linen, by applying the provision of the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842. I am, very respectfully, IIOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f tlie Treasury. A ugustus Bc iie ll , Esq., Collector, New York. L AVA GAS B U R N E R S . T rea su ry D e partm ent , Juno 15,1S58. S i r :— Your report on the appeal of William W . Warren, Esq., from your decision subjecting to duty at the rate of 24 per cent, under schedule C of the tariff of 1857, an article imported by him in the steamer “ Canada ” from Liver pool, and described in the entry as “ lava gas burners,” and the statement filed by the importers, have been carefully considered. The import in question, it is understood, is not composed of “ lava,” as might be inferred from its designation in the entry, but of clay or earthy matter found only in certaiu localities in Bavaria, and is fitted by a chemical process for the purposes indicated by its name. Being composed of earthy or mineral substances, it cannot, as claimed by the appellant, be held to be unenumerated in the tariff, but is clearly embraced in the classification in schedule C, of “ earthen, China and stone ware, and all other wares composed of earthy or mineral substances, not otherwise provided for,” to which it was referred by the collector, whose decision is hereby affirmed. I am, very respectfully, H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A . W . A d s t in , Esq., Collector, &c., Boston, Mass. JUTE C A R P E T I N G . T reasury D e pa btm e n t , June 16,1858. :— This Department has had under consideration an appeal of Messrs. Wild & Julian from your decision subjecting to duty of 24 per cent, under schedule C of the tariff of 1857, an article described by them as “ hemp or jute carpeting,” which they claim to enter at a duty of 15 per cent, either as em braced in the classification of “ manufactures of hemp not otherwise provided for ” in schedule E, or as unenumerated in any schedule of the tariff. Schedule D of the tariff of 1857 provides for ‘‘ jute, sisal grass, and other vegetable substances unmanufactured, not otherwise provided for,” and for “ matting, China and S ir Commercial R egulations. 231 other floor matting, and mats made of flags, jute, or grass.” These are the only provisions in the tariff for “ ju te” by name, manufactured or unmanufactured. The article in question is not, in point of fact, “ matting or mat,” nor known in the trade under that denomination, and is not, therefore, embraced in schedule D of the tariff of 1857 under that classification. I f the fabric in question is com posed wholly of “ jute,” it must be held to be an unenumerated article, and, as such, liable to duty of 15 per cent under the provisions of the 1st section of the tariff act of 1857, there being, in the opinion of the Department, no classification in any schedule of the tariff with which it could be assimilated, under the 20th section of the act of 1842, that would impose upon it any other rate of duty. If, however, as it is intimated, the article in question is composed of jute and cotton, it will be classified under the 20th section of the act of 1842, which pro vides that, “ on all articles manufactured from two or more materials, the duty should be assessed at the highest rates at which any of its component parts may be chargeable.” This would take it (cotton being the material paying the high est rate of duty) into the classification of “ manufactures composed wholly of cotton, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule D of the tariff of 1857, subject to the duty of 19 per cent. The decision of the collector is therefore overruled. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A ugustus S chell , Esq., Collector, &c., New York. C A S T - S T E E L IN COILS. T rea su ry D epartm ent , June 19, 1858. S i r :— I acknowledge receipt of your report, under date of 17th ultimo, on the appeal of Messrs. Naylor & Co. from your decision assessing duties on an importation of “ cast-steel in coils,” per Kangaroo, from Liverpool. The article in question, it appears, is described in the entry as “ cast-steel in bars,” and the importers claim admission at a duty of 12 per cent under the classification in schedule F of the tariff of 1857, of “ steel in bars, cast, shear, or German,” alleging that it is manufactured in the same manner as cast-steel in bars, and is coiled instead of being extended merely for the convenience of transportation. Being of the opinion that cast-steel must be imported “ in bars ” in order to en title it to entry under the above cited classification in schedule F, and the article in this case not being in that form, but in “ coils,” you assessed a duty of 15 per cent under the classification in schedule E, of “ steel not otherwise provided for.” It is understood that the article in question is reduced from the ordinary steel in bars into the form and size fitted for being drawn into wire, and perhaps for other special purposes ; but if, as alleged, it is manufactured by a similar process as cast-steel “ in bars,” and is applicable to the same general purposes, yet the form in which it is imported is not that which the law has made a prerequisite to entry at a duty of 12 per cent in the classification in schedule F of “ steel in bars, cast, shear, or German.” Your decision, assessing duty at 15 per cent un der the classification in schedule E of “ steel not otherwise provided for,” is affirmed. I am, very respectfully, H OW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. A ugustus S c iiell , Esq., Collector, N cnt York. PREPARED OPIUM FOR SMOKING. A question as to the classification of a preparation of opium, imported from China into San Francisco, having been presented by the collector at that port, it is decided by the Department that the article in question not being employed as a medicine, nor in the composition of medicinal preparations, nor recognized in any of the standard pharmacopoeias or dispensatories referred to in the act of 1848, prohibiting the importation of spurious or adulterated drugs and medicines, but used exclusively for smoking by the Chinese population of California, can not be considered as a drug or medicine within the meaning of that act, but must be regarded as an ordinary article of commerce, unenumerated in the tariff of 1857, and liable, as such, to duty at the rate of 15 per cent under the 1st section of that act. 232 Commercial R egulations. FABRICS OF COTTON— COTTON VELVETS. Question— the rate of duty to be assessed on an importation of cotton velvets ; and also, an appeal from the same collector as to the rate of duty chargeable on the same description of merchandise imported by Mr. George D. Parrish. The article in these cases is a fabric composed entirely of cotton, dyed, and known as “ cotton velvet ” in the trade, and described in schedule E of the tariff of 1846, as “ velvet in the piece, composed wholly of cotton,” and subject to duty, under that act, at the rate of 15 per cent. The collector assessed upon the fab ric in question a duty of 24 per cent, it being, in his opinion, placed in schedule C, and made subject to that duty by force of the 2d section of the tariff act of the 3d of March, 1857, which transfers to that schedule “ all manufactures com posed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed.” It is true, as alleged by the appellants, that “ velvet in the piece, composed wholly of cotton,” was provided for in schedule E, in the tariff of 1846 ; that the tariff of 1857 has reduced the rate of duty on articles embraced in that schedule to 15 per cent, and that the fabric in question is “ velvet in the piece.” Whether it still remains in that schedule is the question of issue between the importers and the collector. The 1st section of the act of 3d March, 1857, reduces the duties upon the articles enumerated in the several schedules in the tariff of 1846, with certain “ e x c e p t i o n s a n d the first of these exceptions is contained in the 2d section of that act, which provides that •' all manufactures composed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed,” shall be transferred to schedule G. The language of this provision is very comprehensive and unambig uous. There is no reservation or limitation imposed in the law itself, and the Department can impose none. In view of the positive direction of the statute, the ouly points to be determined in the cases under consideration are, is the fabric in question a “ manufacture composed wholly of cotton ?” and is it “ bleached, printed, painted, or dyed?” It being a manufacture wholly of cotton, and dyed, it must be held to be transferred, by the 2d section of the act of 1857, to schedule 0, and subject to duty at the rate of 24 per cent. The decision of the collector is affirmed. FABRICS OF COTTON— COTTON HOSIERY. Question— the rate of duty to be assessed on bleached and colored cotton hosiery. The articles in question are composed wholly of cotton, and bleached or dyed. The collector assessed upon them a duty of 24 per cent, as embraced within the designation of “ all manufactures composed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed,” as transferred, by force of the 2d section of the tariff act of 3d March, 1857, to schedule 0. It is contended by the appellants that manufactured articles of this description have not been removed by the act of 1857 from schedule E, in which they were placed in the tariff of 1846, under the classification of “ caps, gloves, leggings, mits, socks, stockings, wove shirts, and drawers, made on frames, composed wholly of cotton, worn by men, women, and children,” and that they become liable, under the reduction of duties by that act, to duty at the rate of 15 per cent. The articles in question, under the tariff act of 1846, fell within that classification in schedule E, of the tariff of 1846, and they still remain in that schedule, subject to the reduced rate of duty of 15 per cent, unless they have been transferred to some other schedule by the tariff act of 3d March, 1857. The 2d section of that act provides, “ that all manufactures composed wholly of cotton, which are bleached, printed, painted, or dyed, shall be transferred to schedule 0 .” The Department can give no other construction to the very comprehensive language of this provision than as intended to transfer the articles above enumerated, and known as hosiery manufactured wholly of cotton, and “ bleached, printed, painted, or dyed,” to schedule C, subject to duty at the rate of 24 per cent, leaving in schedule E, dutiable at the rate of 15 per cent, articles of hosiery, if any, composed wholly of cotton, upon which none of those processes have been performed. The decision of the collector is affirmed. Com m ercial Regulations. 233 FABRICS OF WOOL—GENTIONELLA BLANKETS. Question— the rate of duties to be assessed upon an importation of certain fabrics invoiced and entered as “ gentionella blankets.” The collector not re garding the fabrics in question as “ blankets,” within the meaning of that term as used in commerce at the date of the passage of the tariff act of 1846, as sessed duty upon them at the rate of 24 per cent,,under the classification in schedule C in the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of wool not otherwise pro vided for.” The importers claim to enter them as “ blankets,” at a duty of 15 per cent, under the classification in schedule E of the tariff of 1857, of “ blankets of all kinds.” The views of this Department on the general subject of “ blankets,” will be found in the “ General Regulations,” issued on the 1st of February last, on pages 555 and 556. Those regulations are still in force, and will govern col lectors in deciding to what class of articles the term “ blankets ” should be applied. The fabrics in question, not having the texture of blankets, being closely woven, sheared and pressed, and partaking of the character of petersham or pilot cloth, and not appearing to have been known in commerce as a blanket prior to the passage of the tariff act of 1846, but used almost exclusively for coating and wrappers, cannot be considered “ blankets,” within the meaning of the law, and were properly charged by the collector with duty at the rate o f 24 per cent, as “ manufactures of wool not otherwise provided for,” in schedule 0 of the tariff of 1857. The decision of the collector in this case is affirmed. FABRICS OF FLAX—FANCY PACK-THREAD OR TWINE. Question— the rate of duty on an article claimed to be entitled to entry as “ linen thread,” under the classification in schedule E of the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of flax, not otherwise provided for,” and subjected to duty at the rate of 15 per cent, duty having been assessed by you on the article in question as a “ twine,” at the rate of 24 per cent, under the classification in schedule 0 in the tariff of 1857, of “ twines and pack-thread, of whatever material com posed.” The article proves on examination to be a blue and white or fancy “ twine or pack-thread,” in common use in the shops for tying up packages, and imported mainly, if not exclusively, for that purpose. The article was rightfully charged with a duty of 24 per cent, under schedule G, as a “ twine or pack-thread,” and your decision is affirmed. ADDITIONAL REGULATIONS. A s some additional safeguard is believed to be required to prevent the sub stitution of fabricated for genuine papers in cases where invoices are verified at one port to be used at another port by the agent of the importer, the following regulation on the subject is promulgated for the information and government of officers of the customs and other persons interested :— A ll invoices presented for verification where such invoices are to be used at other ports or to be entered by agents, must be permanently attached to the oath and authentication, and be stamped or marked with the name of the port where verified, the date of verification, and be signed by the officer receiving the same. Each invoice (where several are presented for verification) must be stamped or marked, and an oath attached to each invoice. N o invoice deficient in these proofs of genuineness will be admitted to entry, except such as are verified by the oath of the owner or owners at places where there is no collector of the customs, the oath being taken before a public officer duly authorized to administer oaths. FLOUR MANUFACTURED OF AMERICAN WHEAT IMPORTED FROM CANADA, Flour manufactured in the British North American Provinces out of wheat, the product of the United States, cannot be imported into the United States free of duty, not being imported in the same condition as when exported. Neither can such flour be imported into the United States free of duty under the re ciprocity treaty, as it is not an article of the “ growth or produce” of said provinces, being manufactured of wheat, the produce of the United States. 234 N autical Intelligence. CHANGE IN THE HAMBURG POUND. C onsulate of H a m bu rg , N e w T ore , 15th July, 1858. :— I am authorized officially to bring to the knowledge of the commercial community of this consular district, that the former commercial pound of Ham burg was put out of use on the 1st of January last, and that in its stead the metrical or the German Customs weight, which is 3.1759 heavier, and equal to a half kilogramme, has been adopted. Accordingly, all quotations of prices given in the *•Hamburger Allgemeinen Preis Cnuranl ” have since that date already been calculated for the metrical weight. By bringing this fact to the notice of your readers, you will oblige your obedient servant, S ir FE RD IN A N D K A R CK , Consul. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. LIGHTS IN THE DARDANELLES—MEDITERRANEAN. Official information has been received at this office, that' the Turkish govern ment has given notice, that the following lights have been established in the Dardanelles :— F ixed G reen L ights at K ilid B ahr.— Two harbor lights at the fort of Namazieh, on the. point close to the southward of Kilid Bahr, or the Tnner Castle of Europe, in the narrows of the Dardanelles. The lights are fixed green lights, placed vertically at the respective heights of 36 feet and 20 feet above the sea, and should be visible in clear weather from a distance of four miles. F ixed R ed L ights at Chanak: K aleh si.—-Two harbor lights on the low battery of Chanak Kaleh-si or the Iuner Castle of Asia, on the western side of the town of Chanak or Dardanelles. These are fixed red lights, vertical, the higher at an elevation of 66 feet and the lower 46 feet above the sea, and visible at a distance of 4 miles in clear weather. F ixed L ight with flashes at P oint N agara.— A light on the tower of Nagara Kaleh-si, or castle, on the point of the same name, on the Asiatic shore of the strait, and 3 miles to the northward of Chanak. The light is a fixed red light, varied by flashes, preceded and followed by short eclipses, placed at an elevation of 39 feet above the sea, and should be visible in clear weather at the distance of 10 miles ; but the eclipses do not become total within a distance of 5 miles. F ixed G reen L ights at B ovali K aleh-si.— Two harbor lights at fort of Bovali, near the water’s edge, on the European shore of the strait, N . N. W . £ W . 1£ mile from Nagara Kaleh-si. These lights are fixed green lights, vertical, placed respectively at an elevation of 46 feet and 26 feet above the sea, and they should be seen in clear weather from a distance of 4 miles. F ixed G reen L ights at Galata.— Two harbor lights at a point near the mouth of a stream, 1£ mile to the southeast of the village of Galata, on the European shore. They are fixed green lights, exhibited vertically at the re spective heights of 62 feet and 42 feet above the sea, and visible 4 miles distant in clear weather. The bank fronting the above mentioned stream has been found to extend 2 cables’ length farther out than hitherto indicated by the charts, or one-third of a mile off the shore. F ixed R ed L ights at P oint Chardakh.— Two harbor lights, on the low sandy point of Chardakh or Khardi, N. N. E., 2 f miles from the town of Lampsaki, on the Asiatic coast. The lights are fixed red, and placed vertically, the higher 59 feet and the lower 39 feet above the sea, and they should be visible in clear weather at a distance of 4 miles. All bearings magnetic— variation 8° W . in 1858. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. T rea su ry D epartm ent , Office Lighthouse Board, May 22, 1858. N autical Intelligence. 235 LIGHTS ON THE NORTHWEST COAST OF SCOTLAND. F ixed R ed L ight at R u U shenisii, S outh U ist.— R u Ushenish light-tower stands on the easternmost headland on the east side of the Island o f South Uist, in the Hebrides, and would exhibit a dioptric or refracting fixed red light of the first order, at an elevation of 176 feet above high water, which should be visible from the deck of a vessel in clear weather at a distance of 18 miles. The tower is 39 feet high from the base to the top of the lantern, and colored white. F lashing L ight at S outh R oxa.— South Roua lighthouse is a tower of masonry, 41 f feet high, and painted white, erected on a peak at northeast point of the Island of South Rona, between the west coast of Ross-shire and the Isle of Skye. The light is a catadioptric or reflecting holopotal white light of the second order, emitting a flash every 12 seconds, at an elevation of 222 feet above high water, and which may be seen in clear weather at a distance of about 20 miles. F ixed L ight at K yle A kin, L och A i^sh.— A lighthouse has been erected on a point of rock covered at high water spring tides, projecting from the west ern extremity of Gillean Island or Bilean l)ool, at the western entrance of the narrows leading to Loch Alsh. The light is an azimuthal condensing fixed light, appearing white in the fairway of the inner sound or Sound of Applecross to the southward as far as Paba Island, and also in the fairway of Loch Alsh. Paba Isl and to the southward, and eastward along the shore of Skye to the south of the fairway of Loch Alsh, and to the northeastward of the fairway of the inner sound, it appears as a red light. To the northward of the fairway of Loch Alsh the light is not to be seen. The light is at an elevation of 53 feet above high water, and visible in clear weather 10 miles distant. The light-tower stands at about 53 yards seaward of high water mark, spring tides, and is connected with Gillean Island by a bridge of five spans. It is built of masonry, 691 feet in height, and colored white. By order of the Lighthouse Board, TIIOENTON A. JEN KIN S, Secretary. LIGHTS ON THE NORTH AND WEST COASTS OF SCOTLAND. B eacon on S troma S kerries, P entland F irth .— A beacon has recently been erected on the southwest extremity of the Skerries of Stroma, which ex tends from the southeastern side of Mallit Head on the Island of Stroma, in the Pentland Firth, and are covered by the sea at high water. The beacon consists of an open frame work of iron, surmounted by a cylindrical cage; in all 40 feet above high water, and painted red. B eacon on Bo Caolas, L och I nver.— A beacon has been erected on Bo Caolas, a rock which is covered at high water, and lie3 at the entrance to Loch Inver, on the west coast of Sutherlaudshire. The beacon is composed of cast iron pillars, surmounted by a cylindrical cage ; it is elevated about 30 feet above high water, and painted red. B eacon on S creen R ocks, W hithorn.—A beacon has also been placed on the Screen Rocks, at the entrance to the port of Whithorn, on the southeastern coast of Wigtonshire. This beacon is of iron, with a barrel top, and painted red. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. LIGHT AT ISLE ORNSAY, SLEAT SOUND— SCOTLAND, NORTHWEST COAST. Ornsay light-tower stands on a low point at the southeastern extremity of the Island of Ornsay, in Sleat Sound, or Sound of Skye, and from it would be ex hibited an azimuthal condensing light, white, fixed. 58 feet above the sea at high water, and visible in clear weather at a distance of 12 miles. The tower is of masonry, 63 feet in height, and colored white. F ixed L ight in the S ound of M ull.— A lighthouse has been erected on a small rock at Ru na Gall, on the south shore of the Sound of Mull, Argyllshire, and about a mile to the northward of Tobermory. The light is an azimuthal condensing fixed light, appearing red to the northward out to sea, green towards 236 N autical Intelligence. the New Rocks, Red Rocks, and Stirk Rocks, and white to the southward in the Sound of Mull. It is at an elevation of about 55 feet above high water, and should be seen from the deck of a small vessel in clear weather at a distance of about 12 miles. The light-tower is 63 feet high, built of masonry, and painted white. It stands at about 50 yards seaward of high water mark, and is con nected with the shore by a bridge of two spans. By order of the Lighthouse Board, TIIORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. LIGHT ON MUCKLE FLUGGA— SHETLAND ISLES, NORTH UNST. On the 1st day of January, 1858, a permanent light was established in the light-tower erected on the holm or islet called Muckle Flugga, at the north end of the Island of Unst, forming the northwestern extremity of the Shetland Isles. The light is a fixed white light, placed at an elevation of about 230 feet above the mean level of the sea, and should be visible from the deck of a ship, in ordi nary weather, at a distance of 21 miles all round the horizon, excepting for an arc of 31 degrees between S. S. E. A E. and S. E. by E. J E., within which arc the light will be red. Southeastward of the Scaw the red light will be masked by the high land of Unst. The illuminating apparatus is dioptric, or by a lens o f the first order. The light-tower is of masonry. 64 feet in height, and painted white. It stands in latitude 60° 51' N., longitude 0° 53' W . of Greenwich nearly. Vessels in rounding the Scaw of Unst should avoid seeing the red light, by keeping the white light in sight. Mariners are reminded that the small rock called the Out Stack, which is the most northern rock of the Shetland Isles, bears from the lighthouse about E. by N . \ N., and is distant about half a nautic mile. Bearings magnetics— variation 25° wrest in 1851. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A. JENKINS, Secretary. ALTERATION IN COLOR OF BUOYS— SCOTLAND, EAST COAST. Arrangements have been made by which vessels entering a harbor should keep red buoys on the starboard hand, and black buoys on the port hand, while chequered buoys indicate center patches. The following changes have been made in the color of the undermentioned buoys :— D ornoch F irth .— Tain bar inner buoy, north side, from black to red ; Tain bar inner buoy, south side, from red to black. C romarty F irth.— N igg sand buoys, from black to red; Newhall buoy, from red to black. M oray F irth .— Whiten Ness sandhead buoy, from red to black. I nverness F irth .— Craig Mee buoy, from red to black ; Skate Bank buoy, from black to red; Munlochy buoy, from black to chequered red and white; Petty Bank buoy, from red to black; Middle Bank buoy, from black to red ; Meikle Mee buoy, from black to red. By order of the Lighthouse Board, THORNTON A . JENKINS, Secretary. NEWLY INVENTED LIFE-BUOY. A London paper gives the following account of an experiment in the river Seine, which seems to indicate the discovery of an improved life-preserver, in cases of shipwreck :— Some experiments with a new life-belt, to be used in cases of shipwreck or similar disaster, have been made opposite the Quai d'Orsay, Paris. The appa ratus consists of a small waist-belt stuffed with cotton which has undergone a special preparation. It was first tried by a man who jumped into the water near the Pont Royal, and floated down the stream very quietly as far as the Pont de la Concorde. The author of the invention then put on the belt and went into the river, and proceeded for some distance, having two men hanging to N autical Intelligence. 237 his shoulders. After these two experiments, which were perfectly successful, had terminated, the next point to be ascertained was whether the belt would retain its useful properties if torn. In order to test this, the belt was cut in several places with a knife, and the cotton thus exposed to the action of the water. In this state it was put on by a man, who proceeded down the stream with perfect safety, thus showing the superiority of this invention over the air-belts, which are frequently rendered useless by an accident, and become rather an embarrass ment than a means of safety to those who use them. MARINE LOSSES FOR SIX MONTHS, The marine losses for the month of June show an aggregate of twenty-two vessels, of which five were ships, one a bark, five were brigs, ten were schooners, and one a steamship. The total value of property lost was eight hundred and fourteen thousand four hundred and one dollars. A s compared with the month of June, 1857, the above shows a decrease in the value of property lost of five thousand and ninety-nine dollars. The vessels reported in this list are chiefly American, although some foreign are included— when bound to or from any United States port, or known to be insured in this country :— Total losses for January......................... “ for February.............................................. “ for March..................................................... “ for April (corrected).................................. “ for M a y ....................................................... “ for June........................................................ Vessels. Value. 15 33 33 33 33 22 $443,500 1,132,300 813,500 951,040 714,000 814,401 Total for six m onths............................................... 169 $4,818,741 Same period in 1857........................................... 368 10,232,600 GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE GULF STREAM. The Edinburgh Renew furnishes a graphic and comprehensive description of the mighty “ river of the ocean” — the Gulf Stream :— The general description of the Gulf Stream, apart from any present question as to its sources, is that of a vast and rapid ocean current, issuing from the basin of the Mexican Gulf and Caribbean Sea, doubling the Southern Cape of Florida, pressing forward to the northeast, in a line almost parallel to the American coast; touching on the southern borders of the Grand Banks of Newfoundland, and at some seasons partially passing over them ; thence, with increasing width and diffusion, traversing the whole breadth of the Atlantic, with a central di rection towards the British Isles ; and finally losing itself, by still wider diffusion, in the Bay of Biscay on our own shores, and upon the long line of the Norwegian coast. Its identity in physical characters is preserved throughout the many thousand miles of its continuous flow— the only change undergone is that of de gree. As its waters gradually commingle with those of the surrounding sea, their deep blue tint declines, their high temperature diminishes, the speed with which they press forward abates. But taking the stream in its total course, it well warrants the vivid description of our author, and the name he bestows upon it, of “■a river in the ocean.” This epithet is, in truth, singularly appropriate to this vast current, so constant and continuous in its course, and so strangely de tached from the great mass of ocean waters, which, while seemingly cleft asunder to give path to its first impulse, are yet ever pressing upon it, gradually imparing its force, and destroying its individuality. The maximum of velocity, where the stream quits the narrow channel of Bern ini, which compreses its egress from the gulf, is about four miles an hour; of! Cape Hatteras, iu North Carolina, where it has gained a breadth of seventy-five 238 J ourn al o f Insurance. miles, the velocity is reduced to three miles. On the parallel o f the Newfoundland Banks, it is further reduced to one-and-a-half miles an hour, and this gradual abatement of force is continued across the Atlantic. The temperature of the current undergoes a similar change. The highest observed is about 85° Bah. Between Cape Hatteras and Newfoundland, though lessened in amount, the warmth of the stream in winter is still twenty-five or thirty degrees above that of the ocean through which it flows. N or is this heat wholly lost when it reaches and is spread over the coasts of Northern Europe. The waters thus constantly flowing to us from the tropical regions, bring warmth, as well as abundant mois ture, to our islands; and Ireland especially, upon which they more directly in fringe, doubtless derives much of its peculiarity of climate, its moisture, its verdure, and abundant vegetation, from this source. But the influence of the Gulf Stream does not stop even here. The climate it may be said to convey is diffused over the whole Norwegian coast, the aspects and produce of which singularly contrasts with those of the corresponding latitudes in North America, Greenland, and Siberia. Other causes, doubtless, contribute to this effect, but none, we apprehend, so largely or unceasingly. JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. IOWA INSURANCE LAW. AN ACT TO AMEND AN ACT ENTITLED “ AN ACT IN RELATION TO INSURANCE COMPANIES,” APPROVED JANUARY 28, 1857 ; PASSED FEBRUARY 9, 1858. S e c t io n 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Iowa, if any insurance company, association, firm, or individual, or their agent or agents, having filed its or their statements and evidences of investments as required by the act to which this is amendatory, and conformed to the requirements of that act, shall have on deposit in any other State or territory, or elsewhere than in this State, any portion of its capital or earnings as a guaranty fund for the ex clusive benefit or security of persons insured in such State, territory, or other place, it shall be the duty of the Auditor of State to withhold from such body or individual, so alienating any such portion of their capital and resources, the certificate and authority in said acts provided for, until such body or individual shall file with the Auditor State a statement, duly verified by the oath or affirmation of the president or secretary of such incorporated company, or mem ber of such incorporated company, association, partnership, or firm, or by such individual, showing the amount of premium received in this State by such com pany during the year ending on the first of January next preceding the filing of said statement, and shall deposit in this State, in such manner as the Auditor of State shall direct, five per cent of the amount so received in money or solvent State or United States stocks, of at least par value, or mortgages on real estate, situated in this State, of at least double the value for which the same is mort gaged— which statements and deposits shall be so made, from year to year, at the time of each renewal or original grant of authority by said Auditor, until the sum of forty thousand dollars is deposited as aforesaid ; which said sum, and every yearly part thereof deposited as aforesaid, shall be held under the control of such Auditor of State, as a guaranty fund for the benefit of such persons as may be in any manner insured in their property by such company within this State, and the same, or any part of the sum so deposited, shall not be drawn out by the de positors until all claims for losses or premiums, or risks unexpired, shall be fully paid and discharged, or until all deposits made in other States, territories, and other places not within this State, shall be withdrawn. And in case of the in solvency of any such company, the sums so deposited as aforesaid shall be applied by the Auditor of State, fro tanlo, toward the payment of all claims against such body or individual, filed in his office duly liquidated and authenticated, and to losses and premiums on risks unpaid or policies issued within six months after 239 Journ al o f Insurance. such insolvency may occur. Any such body or individual shall be deemed in solvent upon failure to pay any undisputed loss insured against, within this State, for the space of ninety days after final judgment for the amount of any loss so insured against. When no appeal shall have been taken from such judg ment by either party, or other proceedings begun to vacate, modify, reverse, or review such judgment, or to arrest the same, or to obtain a new trial, such body or individual shall be entitled to receive the interests or dividends on such stocks so deposited from time to time as the same may become due. This section shall not apply to any of the aforesaid bodies or individuals who have made no such deposit as in this section mentioned, elsewhere than in this State. S ec . 2. Mutual insurance companies incorporated by any other State than the State of Iowa, upon filing in the office of the Auditor the act of incorpora tion of said company, together with a written instrument under seal of said company, signed by the president and secretary of said company under oath, certifying that said company is possessed of a capital of at least one hundred thousand dollars, secured by lien on real estate, worth at cash valuation at least five times the amount of said capital, and not encumbered to more than one-half of said cash valuation, shall be entitled to a certificate from said Auditor, with authority to transact business of insurance in this State, and said company shall be exempt from the provisions of an act to which this is amendatory, with the exception of the publication of statement and certificate of the Auditor. S ec. 3. It shall be the duty of the agent or agents in either of the foregoing sections mentioned, before taking any risks or transacting any business of insur ance in this State, to file in the office of the Clerk of the District Court of the county of which he or they may desire to establish an agency for any such com pany, a copy of the statement required to be filed with the Auditor of State as aforesaid, together with a certificate of said Auditor, which shall be carefully preserved for public inspection by said clerk, and said statement and certificate shall be published one week in three daily, and three weeks in five weekly, news papers of general circulation in the State of Iowa. S ec. 4. Section seven of the act to which this is' amendatory, and all other acts that conflict with the provisions of this act, are hereby repealed. S ec. 5. This act to take effect and be in force from and after its publication in the Iowa Weekly Citizen and Iowa Stale Journal, without expense to the State. STEPITEN B. SIIELLEDY, Speaker o f the House o f Representatives. OBAN F A Y Y IL L E , President of the Senate. Approved February 9th, 1S58. R ALPH P . LOW E . O ffice of tiie S ecr etar y of State , D es M oines , February 9th, 1858. I hereby certify that the foregoing is a true copy from the original roll on file in my office. ELIJA H SELLS, Secretary o f State. FIRES IN THE CITY OF BROOKLYN FOR SIX MONTHS. The whole number of fires and alarms during the past six months was 99, o f which 16 was in November, 23 in December, 12 in January, 19 in February, 15 in March, 14 in April. The amount of loss and insurance, as near as could be ascertained, is as fol lows :— November.................................................................. D e c e m b e r .............................................................. January....................................................................... February..................................................................... March.......................................................................... A pril........................................................................... Total Loss. Insurance. $3,901 27,880 29,325 20,220 22,720 21,470 $8,050 60,100 30,800 32,050 29,900 89,000 $135,522 $189,900 240 Journal o f Insurance. MARINE INSURANCE. Nearly all of the great marine insurance companies together, representing a heavy amount of capital, have made their annual statement of operations, accord ing to legal requirement, and are almost uniformly shown to be in a sound and prosperous condition. Nearly all have declared handsome dividends, and have on hand a large available surplus. Compared with the previous year, which was replete with disasters, the year just expired has been exceedingly favorable. The following shows some of the principal items in the transactions of last year in marine risks:— Premiums earned. A tlantic......................... ........ Great Western............. ......... Sun.................................. ........ Mercantile..................... ......... Pacific........................... ......... Union............................. O cean ........................... ........ Unearned premiums brought forward. Losses paid. Total assets. 137,843 $2,616,984 1,337,089 1,007,345 365,955 457,180 336,318 129,349 $4,071,305 2,276,828 1,730,794 931,151 670,442 1,271,836 636,617 $1,178,160 320,151 314,850 244,454 97,244 286,830 55,980 $9,742,347 $6,250,220 $11,488,937 $2,497,678 $3,682,583 2,451,451 1,383,070 769,480 730,841 This statement is exclusive of fire insurance, in which some of these companies are more or less engaged. Reports have not as yet been received from the Orient, Commercial, and New York Companies. RATES FOR CANAL AND RIVER INSURANCE IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK, From Buffalo to New York, on all kinds o f property............................... per cent. “ Albany.................................................................................................. “ £ £ Syracuse and intermediate places below Rochester..................... £ “ Rochester and below Lockport......................................................... “ Lockport and intermediate places................................................... From Rochester, Syracuse, and intermediate places to New Y ork....................... “ all places east of Syracuse to New York....................................................... From Oswego to New Y ork.......................................................................................... “ Albany................................................................................................ £ £ | £ £ £ “ Rome, Utica, and intermediate places..................................... £ “ Syracuse.................................. ........................................................ £ From New York to Danville, A. oth. plac’s on collateral canal, exc’pt Oswego canal £ From Buffalo to places on the Genesee Valley C anal............................................ £ Hudson River, on all property, to October 1 s t ......................................................... £ “ “ after “ ......................................................... £ From New York to ports on Lake Champlain, to November 1st........................... £ To ports on Lake Champlain, after November 1st.................................................. 1 Deck loads on the river, to be specially insured at special rates, otherwise not covered. Ten per cent return allowed, in lieu of script and interest. INSURANCE FRAUDS. R. R. B elknap, Fire Marshal for the city of Brooklyn, in his semi-annual re port, remarks as follows :—In my experience, there is not enough attention paid in searching the titles of property— it can be done at a trifling cost. One case has come under my obser vation, where the party has sold his premises several months before the fire, and came forward after the fire for his insurance, and it was only by an accident it was discovered. The too common practice of insuring property in different offices, without the knowledge of either company as to the insurance being effected, is very objectionable. I have seen a number of cases where this has 241 P ostal D epartm ent. been carried out. I have examined the parties on that particular point, and they have sworn positively that they were insured in one certain office, and no other insurance on the premises; and, after my examination, they made out separate proofs of loss, and presented them to the respective offices— each proof of loss having the necessary affidavit attached, setting forth in each case that no other insurance was on the premises. It was ascertained in time to prevent the fraud ulent transaction ; and, I may say, it was partly ascertained by accident. These cases I may refer to in some future report, and give the full particulars. I merely mention them at this time to show the necessity of reducing these matters to a complete system. I would suggest that each company send me a line when they meet with a loss. In Brooklyn it will be but a small tax on their time. It would require much more time for me to call on all the different offices than I can pos sibly spare. It may be said by some, that you can get your information from the party who has sustained a loss. True, I can ; and I do in many cases visit the insurance companies. But you will see by the above that there are cases where they have sworn falsely, not only before me, but in their sworn statements to the companies; and, above all, do not settle the loss (unless you know the parties) immediately alter the fire, as is often done, for a few days cannot make much difference wiili the parties sustaining a loss. POSTAL DEPARTMENT. LAW RELATIVE TO OCEAN STEAMERS. The following is the act recently passed by Congress relative to ocean steam ers :— A N A C T M A K IN G A P P R O P R IA T IO N S F O R T H E T R A N S P O R T A T IO N OF T H E U N IT E D STATES M A IL B Y O C E A N ST E A M E R S A N D O T H E R W IS E D U R IN G T H E F IS C A L Y E A R E N D IN G T H E T H IR T IE T H OF J U N E , E IG H T E E N H U N D R E D A N D F IF T Y -N IN E . Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United Slates of America, in Congress assembled, That the following sum3 be, and the same are hereby appropriated, to be paid out of any money in the treasury not otherwise appropriated, for the year ending the thirtieth of June, eighteen hundred and fifty-nine:— For transportation of the mails from New York to Liverpool, and back, three hundred and forty-six thousand five hundred dollars ; and it is hereby provided that there be paid to the Post-office Department, out of said appropriation, such sums as may be required to procure the transportation of the mails from New York to Liverpool, and back, on such days as the Collins line may fail to take them from New York. For transportation of the mails from New York to New Orleans, Charleston, Savannah, Havana, and Chagres, and back, two hundred and sixty-one thousand dollars. For transportation of the mails from Panama to California and Oregon, and back, three hundred and twenty-eight thousand three hundred and fifty dollars. For transportation of the mails between San Francisco, California, and Olympia, Washington Territory, one hundred and twenty-two thousand five hun dred dollars. For transportation of the mails on Puget’s Sound, twenty-two thousand four hundred dollars. S ec. 2. And be it further enacted, That there be paid to the Post-office Depart ment, out of the appropriation of three hundred and forty-six thousand five hun dred dollars, granted by the first section of the act of third March, eighteen hundred and fifty-seven, “ for transportation of the mails from New Y ork to Liverpool, and back,” the sum of sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven dollars and seventy cents, tor five outward trips from New Y ork to Liverpool, VOL. X X X IX .---- N O. I I . 16 242 P ostal D epartm ent. to w it :— on fourteenth February and eleventh April, eighteen hundred and fiftyaeven, and thirteenth February, thirteenth March, and tenth April, eighteen hun dred and fifty-eight, when the Collins line failed to perform service ; and that the further sum of thirty-five thousand dollars, or so much thereof as may be ne cessary, be paid to the Post-office Department, out of the appropriation afore said, to enable the Postmaster-General to procure the transportation of the mails from New York to Liverpool, aud back, oil the twenty-fourth April, the eighth and twenty-second May, and the fifth and nineteenth June, eighteen hundred and fifty-eight, if the Collins line should fail to perform service on those days. S ec. 3. And be it further enacted, That the following sums be, and the same are hereby appropriated, for the service of the Post-office Department for the year ending the thirtieth June, eighteen hundred and fifty-nine, out of any money in the treasury arising from the revenues of said department, in conformity to the act of the second of July, eighteen hundred and thirty-six :— For transportation of the mails from New York, by Southampton or Cowes, to Havre, two hundred and thirty thousand dollars. For transportation of the mails between Charleston and Havana, fifty thou sand dollars. For transportation of the mails across the Isthmus of Panama, one hundred thousand dollars. S ec. 4. And be it further enacted, That it shall not be lawful for the PostmasterGeneral to make any steamship or other new contract for carrying the mails on the sea for a longer period than two years, nor for any other compensation than the sea and inland postage on the mails so transported. S ec. 5. And be it further enacted, That the Postmaster-General be. and he is hereby authorized to cause the mails to be transported between the United States aud any foreign port or ports, by steamship, allowing and paying therefor out of any money in the treasury not otherwise appropriated, if by an American vessel, the sea and United States inland postage, and if by any foreign vessel, the sea postage only, on the mails so conveyed ; provided, that the preference shall al ways be given to an American over a foreign steamship, when departing from the same port for the same destination, within three days of each other. Approved 14 June, 1858. OCEAN TELEGRAPHS, After a season of some anxiety the news at last reached us of the failure of the attempt to lay the ocean cable after three trials, by which, in the whole, some four hundred miles of the cable had been lost. The failure is not definite, but has inflicted an immense disappointment upon the public mind. Hopes had been entertained that ere this we should be in communication with the cities of Europe by telegraph, but these anticipations are postponed for the present. The causes of failure, as far as known, are not such as to induce despair of final success, and the company may renew its efforts on some newly-devised plan. If it should be firmly determined that water communication is not practicable, the land route is still open, and offers increasing facilities, since the discoveries of gold on Frazer’s River have attracted thither the enterprise of the world ; and simul taneously Russian enterprise on the opposite Asiatic coast is producing a sim ilar state of things. These circumstances not only facilitate a communication across the F ox or Aleutian Islands, but make one, in some degree, necessary. The water passage by that route will give but two or three hundred miles at most. I f the world has yet to wait it will not be long before it is encircled by the wires. It is one of those events that the mind regards as certain, although it cannot quite be convinced of the mode of arriving at it. 243 P ostal D epartm ent. TELEGRAPH LINES. To show the progress which has been made throughout the world in building telegraph lines, we give a summary of the existing lines in the world :— America.................................................................................................. England.................................................................................................. France..................................................................................................... Germany and A u stria......................................................................... Prussia.................................................................................................... Russia.................................................................................................... The rest o f Europe............................................................................... India....................................................................................................... Australia................................................................................................. Other parts o f the w orld....................................................................... Miles. 45,000 10,000 8,000 10,000 4,000 5,000 7,650 5,000 12,000 500 Total length of telegraph lines, 1858 ..................................... 96,850 The number of messages passing over all lines in the United States is estimated at about 4,000,000 per annum. Until the year 1850, the submarine cable was practically unknown. In that year the first submarine cable was laid from Dover, England, to Calais, France. The cable was twenty-four miles long, and has since been in operation, with one interruption, with complete success. Since that period the following submarine lines have been laid, and are now in operation :— RECAPITULATION OF THE EXISTING LINES OF SUBMARINE TELEGRAPHS. Cables. Dover and Calais................................................................ .............. Dover and Ostend............................................................................. Holyhead and Howth....................................................................... England and Holland..................................................... .................. Port Patrick and Donaghadee......................................................... “ “ second cable.................................... Italy and Corsica............................................................................... Corsica and Sardinia ....................................................................... Denmark, across the Great B e lt.................................................... Denmark, across the Little B e lt .................................................... Denmark, across the Sound.............................................................. Across the Frith of Forth (Scotland)............... ............................ Yarna and Balaklava (across the Black Sea)................................ Balaklava and Eupatoria................................................................. Across the Danube, at Shum la...................................................... Across the Hoogly River................................................................. Messina to Reggio............................................................................. Across the Gulf of St. Lawrence.................................................... Across the Straits of Northumberland, Priuee Edward’s Island. Across the Bosphorus, at K andili.................................................. Across the Gut of Kanso, Nova Scotia.......................................... Six cables across the mouth of the Danube, at the Isle of Ser pents, each one mile long, and having one conductor............. Across the Mississippi, at Paducah................................................ From Petersburg to Constradt....................................................... Across the St. Lawrence, at Quebec.............................................. Across the Soland, Isle of Wight (England)................................ Small river crossings......................................................................... Total length of submarine cables........................................... Miles. Wires. 24 4 75 6 65 1 115 3 13 6 18 6 65 6 10 6 15 3 5 3 12 3 4 4 1 340 1 60 1 1 2* 5 i 74 1 1 10* 1 1 3 •• 6 1 10 6 3 20 4 -• 950 #, ,. 1 1 1 Date. 1851 1852 1852 1853 1853 1858 1854 1854 1854 1854 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 .... 1856 1856 1856 1866 1856 1857 1851 1856 1855 1855 .... 7777 Taking the security of submarine cables when properly laid into account, they are preferable on loDg routes to the ordinary line, except when through a country particularly favorable. The cost is greater, but not beyond the limit of good 244 R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. dividends. It is estimated that a telegraph could be put round the world at a cost in round numbers of five hundred dollars a mile, or twelve-and-a-half mil lions of dollars for the whole, which is about one-third of the cost of the Erie Railroad. It is, therefore, obvious that the Atlantic cable will be, ere long, but one division of the electric band that shall gird the globe. RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. BRITISH R A I L WA Y S . A t the present time nearly 9,000 miles of railway have been completed in the British Isles, and it may be assumed that about 21,000 miles are open for traffic in the rest of Europe, and 25,000 in America. Some idea of the relative ac commodation afforded by railways to the population of different countries is afforded by dividing the amount of money expended on railways in each country by the number of its inhabitants. Thus, in 1855, the money expended per inhabitant amounted to 195 shillings in Great Britain ; 43s. in Belgium ; 36s. in France; 83s. in Prussia ; 25s. in Germany; and 8s. in Austria. A t the beginning o f the present year, the money expended upon railways in Great Britain and Ireland amounted probably to £313,000,000. Taking, at an average, 70,000 cubic yards to a mile, the earthwork will mea sure 550,000,000 cubic yards. It is computed that no less than 80,000,000 of miles are annually traversed on these railways. Now, to run 80,000,000 miles per annum, 2J miles of railway at least must be covered by trains during every sec ond of time throughout the entire year. To work these railways, there must be, at present, at least 5,000 locomotive engines. The number of vehicles of every sort employed cannot be less than 150,000. Taking the length of each vehicle at 20 feet, 150,000 linked together in one train would reach from London to Aberdeen, a distance of 500 miles. ' Some 111,000,000 passengers travel yearly on these railways at an average of 12 miles each. They perform the journey in half an-hour. A t the average speed of the stage coach, a journey of 12 miles would take an hour-and-a-half. Here is a direct saving o f one hour upon every average journey performed by 111.000. 000 persons annually. These 111,000,000 of hours saved are equal to 14.000. 000 days, or 38,000 years. In the life of a working man, supposing him to work eight hours a day, and allowing at the rate of 3s. per day for his labor, the annual saving to the nation, on this low average scale, would be not less than £2,000,000 per annum. The average rate o f interest upon capital earned by railway shareholders has been in England 3.5 per cent; Scotland, 2.7 per cent; Ireland, 4 per cent. Such a return as this cannot be considered a fair remuneration for capital expended on property subject to such deterioration. In all European countries, the passenger traffic is divided into three classes, of which the proportionate number travel ing by each class is nearly as follows:— British Isles..................................................... France............................................................... Germany.......................................................... Austria............................................................. First. Second. 13 9 1.6 2 32 33 2.16 24 Third. 35 68 77 74 Total. 100 100 100 100 245 R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. On the German and Austrian railways the first and second classes are nearly identical with the first class on English railways. On the French railways the first, second, and third class carriages are used very much by the same classes as on English railways. In the United States, with the exception of the emigrant class, there is only one class of passengers. CINCINNATI, HAMILTON, AND DAYTON RAILROAD COMPANY. A t the annual meeting of the stockholders of the Cincinnati, Hamilton, and Dayton Railroad Company, held at the office of the company, the first busi ness was the presentation of the reports of the heads of the several departments. The president’s report contains the following facts with reference to the finances o f the company :— RECEIPTS F O R THE TEAK. From Passengers..................................................................... Mails and express......................................................... Freights........................................................................... Rent of machinery......................................................... 1232,596 18,868 214,272 21,683 90 93 31 08 T o ta l......................................................................... Expenses of transportation, die.............................................. Leaving for interest, taxes, and dividends........................... 1487,421 27 226,658 15 260,763 12 Passengers carried, 1858, 370,951; 1857, 362,630. The transportation ex penses were reduced during the year, chiefly since the 1st of January, $33,443 42. The earnings, after paying expenses, interest, interest on bonds, and taxes, were applied as follows :— Scrip dividend issued in 1854................................................. Ohio and Mississippi connection.............................................. Real estate for sa m e............................................................... Purchase of first mortgage bonds on account of sinking fund §111,346 6,687 9,796 5,400 70 00 00 00 Total.................................................................................... Present floating debt............................................................. Assets................................................... §133,229 70 145,453 01 107,998 82 Excess of d e b t ................................................................. §37,454 19 The report states that no passenger was injured, or property damaged to any extent worthy of notice during the year. WELLAND CANAL TOLLS. W e have obtained an official copy of the rates of toll on the Welland Canal since the reduction, of which the following is a correct transcript. A ll articles enumerated in “ Class No. 4,” have been reduced from 30 cents to 25 per ton weight, and in “ Class N o. 5,” from 45 to 30 per to n :— CLASS NO. I. Vessels of all kinds......................................................................................per ton §0 02£ Passengers 21 years and over, each........................................................................ 0 10 Passengers under 21 years, each............................................................................. 0 05 CLASS NO. III. Apples, bark, bricks, cement, clay, coal, corn, gypsum, hemp, iron, (pig, scrap, railroad, bloom, and broken castings,) lime, manganese, manures, marble, onions, ores, (other than iron ore,) potatoes, salt, sand, slate, stones, (wrought or unwrought,) tobacco, (unmanufactured)..................................................... 0 20 246 H ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. CLASS NO. IY. Ashes, (pot and pearl,) bacon, barley, beer, bran and ship stuffs, broom corn, butter, cider, bones, cattle, cotton, (raw,) flax, hay, (pressed,) hogs, hoofs, horns, junk, lard, lard oil, meals, (of barley, rye, corn, and oats,) nails, oats, oil cake, oil meal, pork, rags, rye, seed of flax and clover, sheep, spikes, stoves and other iron castings, and all other iron not otherwise described, tallow, vinegar, and window glass............................................. per ton weight 0 25 CLASS NO. Y. Beef, beeswax, biscuits, carts, charcoal, cheese, coffee, copperas, earthenware, fish, furniture and baggage of settlers, flour, glassware, hams, hides and skins, (raw,) horses, manila, mechanics’ tools, molasses, oakum, plows, sleighs, steel, stoneware, sugar, tin, wagons, wheat, and all other agri cultural produce not enumerated, and not being merchandise, whisky, and w ool................................................................................................ per ton weight 0 30 CLASS NO. YI. A ll goods and merchandise not enumerated................................per ton weight 1 00 CLASS NO. VII. Barrels, empty, each................................................................................................... 0 02 Barrel hoops.................................................................................................... per M. 0 03 Boards, planks, scantling, and other sawed timber, reduced to inch measure, in vessels...........................................................................per M. superficial feet 0 30 Siding lath and other sawed stuff, less than 1 inch th ick.. per M. superficial feet 0 30 Do., do., on rafts...................................................................................................... 0 60 Boat knees, e a ch ........................................................................................................ 0 05 Fire wood........................................................................................per cord, in rafts 0 12 i Floats, per 1 0 0 .......................................................................for each lock passed 0 03 Saw logs 12 feet long, if longer in proportion, entering the canal, each........... 0 03 Do., leaving the canal............................................................................................ 0 17 Shingles............................................................................................................ per M. 0 07 Split posts and fence rails in vessels....................................................................... 0 40 “ “ “ raft............................................................................. 0 80 0 40 Staves and headings, (barrel)................................................................................... 2 00 “ “ (P ipe)--- .............................................................................. “ “ (West India)......................................................................... 0 75 Timber, (oak, pine, or other,) square (or round above 12 by 12) in vessels, per M. c. feet........................................................................................................... 5 00 Do., do., in raft, when permitted to pass through the canal.. .per M. c. feet 8 00 Do., round or flattened under 12 by 12, railroad ties in vessels.per M. lineal ft. 4 00 Do., do., in raft, when permitted to pass through the canal.. per M. lineal ft. 7 00 Traverses, per 100...................................................................for each lock passed 0 01 Ax-handles, bedsteads, and blind stuff, broom and brush handles, brush backs, chair stuff, door stuff, felloes, fence pickets, gun stocks, handspikes, hoop and hop poles, hubs, last3, looking-glass backs, oars, plane stocks, plow handles, sash stuff, spokes, treenails, and turned ware, per ton measure of 40 cubic fe e t................................................................................................................. 0 40 PRUSSI AN R A I L WA Y S . The budget (government) of. the administration of telegraphs shows that the receipts exceeded the expenses by 244,200 thalers; and 200,000 of them are to be employed in completing the telegraph lines, the length of which, at the end of the present year, will be 4,625 English miles. Prussia is the first country on the continent which established telegraphic lines, and opened them to the pub lic ; and it was she who formed the Austro-German Telegraphic Union. The sum she has disbursed for the construction of her lines is 1,700,000 thalers. A thaler is about 64 cents of our money. R ailroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 247 TRADE OF THE DISMAL SWAMP CANAL, T RAD E OF THE DISMAL SWAM P CANAL IN THE ARTICLES ENUMERATED UNDER THE SEVERAL HEADS, FROM THE YE AR 1841 TO 1857, INCLUSIVE. Tears. Bales cotton. Barrels Bbls. navat Spirits Cwt fish. stores. turp’ ne. bacon. 1 8 4 1 ... 1 8 4 2 ... 1 8 4 3 ... 1 8 4 4 ... 1 8 4 5 ... 1 8 4 6 ... 1 8 4 7 ... 1 8 4 8 ... 1 8 4 9 ... 1 8 5 0 ... 1 8 5 1 ... 1 8 5 2 ... 1 8 5 3 ... 1 8 5 4 ... 1 8 5 5 ... 1 8 5 6 ... 1 8 5 7 ... 3,127 3,932 736 2,768 6,523 4 ,490 3,723 2,570 2,384 2,096 3,298 4,947 5,733 4,921 6,062 4,603 4,690 39,213 35,571 25,526 88,708 43,864 48,053 47,415 83,154 43,4 70 38,884 30,149 24,395 24,777 80,821 20,057 16,456 14,761 Years. 1 8 4 1 ____ 1 8 4 2 ... 1 8 4 3 ... 1 8 4 4 ... 1 8 4 5 ... 1 8 4 6 ... 1 8 4 7 ... 1 8 4 8 ... 1 8 4 9 ... 1 8 5 0 ____ 1 8 5 1 .... 1 8 5 2 ____ 1 8 5 3 ____ 1 8 5 4 ... 1 8 5 5 ... 1 8 5 6 ... 1 8 5 7 ... Years. 1 8 4 1 .... 1 8 4 2 ... 1 8 4 3 ... 1 8 4 4 ... 1 8 4 5 ... 1846. . . 1 8 4 7 ... 1 8 4 8 ... 1 8 4 9 ... 1 8 5 0 ... 1 8 5 1 ... 1 8 5 2 ... 1 8 5 3 ... 1 8 5 4 ... 1 8 5 5 ... 1 8 5 6 ... 1 8 5 7 ... 23,002 17,768 28,066 24,511 29,526 20,286 34,686 27,054 25,576 24,950 32,883 31,633 32,760 53,332 31,101 21,945 19,969 555 473 587 724 807 551 820 2,805 1,600 819 569 1,664 4,305 4,496 1,512 1,259 2,068 1,799 2,668 2,234 2,979 2,351 1,977 1,050 788 705 206 94 479 179 50 17 1,039 Kegs lard. 812 635 258 456 842 1,251 1,328 1.263 792 1,221 855 522 841 1,050 766 7 54 5 32 Cubic feet Superficial Bushels Bushels merchant feet plank peas. potatoes. timber. scantling. ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ 25,842 26,611 27,333 31,963 24,060 18,389 19,468 ____ ____ ____ ____ 20,695 17,428 23,375 14,463 Lon" shingles. 4,575,190 3,484,480 2,291,370 2,903,064 2 ,6 5 2 5 0 0 1,591,500 1,116,540 2,085,290 1,811,170 2,751,750 3,514,540 3,596,060 2,985,970 2,547,370 1,924,499 1,730,920 1,660,940 18,814 15,212 8,826 12,650 19,445 •8,496 11,597 7,272 9,429 8,470 8,788 12,918 28,044 10,374 14,948 31,029 21,640 Bushels flax-seed. Bushels wheat 291 ,16 4 228,851 9,941 543,082 1,007,036 806,628 1,266,908 824,016 1,315,507 1,315,142 341,632 837,748 1,560,845 1,176,069 1,165,146 1,300,206 745,058 2,787 2,375 3,267 6,219 7,795 6,658 3,004 8,145 2,621 2,117 5,913 6,235 2,975 4,067 1,112 2,751 1,594 31,585 30,078 81,612 91,216 58,817 106,394 41,619 71,059 38,872 47,598 113,497 117,613 63,364 113,804 74,099 115.938 176,564 Pipe staves. Hhd. staves. Barrel staves. 881,520 603,700 298,290 394,040 711,670 186,120 92.470 139,620 398,170 513,320 564,030 574,800 177,450 117,350 12,800 12,500 141,262 3,514,610 5,904,760 7,512,460 4,831,570 6,002,620 5,531 070 5,219,980 6,961,130 7,336,500 7,833,060 8,834,660 7,398,280 5,376,330 6,928,980 9,541,370 5,789,220 4,036,240 495 ,31 0 382,850 236,540 .362,700 219,110 321,480 284,620 183,260 298,690 287,370 460,800 277,540 147,000 118,160 88,700 61,400 115,860 Bunch shingles. Coopers’ staves. Fence rails. Firew ood. 28,413,790 2 3,710,630 26,611,650 24.588,110 2 6,943,880 2 2,625,160 o 2,455.840 28,018,200 26.143,030 25,045,740 35,945.610 46,5 03 ,3 6 0 37,234,270 37,904,620 34,208,020 36,961,050 46,915,150 337,960 237,680 94,160 207,070 284,730 315,140 801,340 340,130 202,410 198,610 204,930 150.470 167,480 91,930 60,589 169,500 312,310 10,773 39,330 39,202 29,160 14,710 13,900 13,406 17,098 9,560 14,380 25,800 25,460 5,380 11,410 200 13,850 14,520 4,426 4,865 9,128 8,496 8,076 6,164 4,943 6,439 4 ,2 6 4 5,541 4 ,988 5,296 3,840 5,623 4,417 4.281 5,439 121,463 195, 335 115, 492 100, 743 86, 415 107, 374 49, 182 125, 995 122, 193 138, 168 199,911 152, 34 100,049 164, 189 264, 189 212, 356 444,533 Two-feet shingles. 3,144 510 2,386 960 1,553 920 2,344 210 1,378 510 1,152 510 1,052 800 1,889 690 1,743 920 2,272 570 4,449 610 5,125 750 3,327 230 3,912 430 4,123 850 3,063 530 4,027 340 Bushels corn. 2,977,936 2,462.196 2,029,380 2,173,704 3,380,304 2,319,360 1,761,654 2,317,848 2,957,352 3,444,864 4 ,605,144 5,658,684 5,368,644 5,945,186 3,795,860 3,426,700 2,788,188 248 R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. RAILROAD STATISTICS, &c . The following statistical table, prepared on a rainy day by an intelligent and careful observer, will be interesting to all readers :— There are in the United States one hundred and seventy-four railroads, of which twenty-two are in progress of construction. Fifty eight only of this num ber pay dividends from 2i to 22 per cent per annum, v iz .:—- 6................................................................ 9 2 ..............................................p e r cen t 6 .............................................................. 1 5 .............................................................. 5 .............................................................. 1 .............................................................. 3 .............................................................. 1 .............................................................. 7 6 4 34 3” 2* The longest road is the New York Central, 556 miles ■ total cost and equip ment, thirty millions, and last dividend eight per cent. The shortest is the Erie and Northeast, 20 miles ; cost and equipment seven hundred and fifty thousand, and last dividend ten per cent. The largest dividend is made by the Galena and Chicago Road, and the smallest by the Raleigh and Gaston. It therefore appears from this statement (abbreviated from the American Railroad Journal, May 22,) that ninety-four completed roads make no dividend at all. Of the whole number, only eight have not contracted debts. The debts are enormous, the lowest $8,242, and the highest $28,081,468 ; and it also appears that twenty of the companies have borrowed the round sum of livo hundred millions of dollars ! That the construction of such a long line of railways has contributed im mensely to the general wealth of the country there can be no question, yet the pockets of a large majority of the stockholders have suffered considerably. It is high time that railroads should be built with funds contributed by stockholders only. It is well established that the crisis, from which we have but recently re covered, was partly precipitated by the financial condition of many of the exten sive railroad companies, and this should be a warning to new concerns. CAMDEN AND AMBOY RAILROAD AND DELAWARE AND RARITAN CANAL. The following are the returns of the joint companies of the Oamden and Amboy Railroad and the Raritan Canal. The capital and debts are— Capital. $ 1 ,5 00 ,0 0 0 1,500,000 Camden and A m b o y ............................. Delaware and Raritan............................. Funded debt. $10 ,00 0 ,0 0 0 .................... Floating debt. $10 0 ,0 0 0 ............... CAMDEN AND AMBOY RAILROAD COMPANY. 1 8 5 3 ____ 1 8 5 4 ____ 1 8 5 5 ____ 1 8 5 6 ____ 1 8 5 7 ____ Cost. $4,5 23 ,5 0 9 4,7 6 3,18 4 4,877.981 4 ,950,592 5,563,580 Receipts. Expenses. Net. 7 4 $1,744,207 02 $1,1 45 ,4 7 3 14 $59 8 ,7 3 4 1,130,029 10 552,457 58 1,682,486 23 23 1,501,787 57 870,557 89 631,229 594,114 36 1,640,787 52 1,046,673 41 11 1,611,303 05 943,491 26 667,811 88 13 68 11 79 Dividends, 12 p. cen t cash * 12 p. cen t cash. 1 2 p. cen t cash. 1 2 p. cen t ca sh .I 7 p. cen t c a s h .f 40 41 24 80 88 p. p. 1 2 p. 12 p. 7 p. D ELAW ARE AND RARITAN CANAL COMPANY. 1 8 5 3 ____ $ 3,623,052 81 3,707,915 90 1 8 5 4 ____ 3,758,542 32 1 8 5 5 ____ 3,843,504 05 1 8 5 6 ____ 3,863,908 59 1 8 5 7 ____ $ 38 2 ,2 4 8 4 74 ,94 0 5 15,939 511,331 484,981 33 39 59 44 75 $ 15 4 ,6 5 4 171,753 184,628 179,190 195,079 93 $22 7 ,4 9 3 98 303,186 35 331,311 64 332,140 87 289,901 12 12 cen t cen t cen t cen t cen t ca sh .§ cash. cash. cash. cash.| * And 12 per cent bonds. t The report says:—“ Five dividends have been paid in cash during the year, o f six per cent on the capital stock of the joint companies. II And 20 per cent in stocks. X And 20 per cent in stock. § And 12 per cent bonds. 249 R ailroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. RAILROADS OF I NDI A, A Parliamentary paper has just been issued, which contains some interesting par ticulars of the amount of capital and interest subscribed and paid on account of the railways in India. The total amount of capital amounts to £28,314,300, divided as follows : — East India Railway ................................................................. East India Peninsula................................................................ Madras....................................................................................... Scinde and Punjaub................................................................... Bombay, Baroda, and Central India....................................... Eastern B en gal......................................................................... £10,731,000 8,333,300 4,000,000 2,500,000 1,750,000 1,000,000 Total.................................................................................... £28,314,300 The total amount of interest paid on the above capitals to the 31st March was £1,881,426 17s. 9d. Of this amount, £1,800,748 was paid in England, and £80,678 in India. The capital actually paid up is £16,073,584. Of tins amount, £15,496,605 has been paid in England to-M arch 31st, 1858, and £576,979 in India. To the above sum must be added £100,000 paid to the East India Com pany by the Scinde Railway Company on account of the Punjaub Railway. ACCIDENTS ON ENGLISH RAILROADS. The Board of Trade Report, by Captain Galton, on railway accidents for the year 1857, has just been issued, says Herapath’s Railway Journal, and from it we learn that in the year 25 passengers were killed, and 631 injured, “ from causes beyond their own control.” These are all the real railway accidents in the year. There were others, such as from suicide, trespassing, &c., but they cannot properly be placed against the account of railways. The 25 fatal railway accidents in 1857 occurred mostly on English railways. O f the 25, as many as 24 occurred in England,' and of these 25 exactly half— 12— were killed in one accident, namely, the Lewisham accident on the South Eastern Railway. One passenger was killed on Scotch railways. “ In Ireland, (reports Captain Galton,) there were no passengers killed or injured from causes beyond their own control.” On most of our railways in England no fatal acci dents have occurred. The South Eastern have had to pay a pretty penny for the Lewisham acci dent, for Captain Galton informs us that “ the compensation alone in the case of the Lewisham accident on the South Eastern Railway amounted to £25,000 £25,000 in compensation for one accident! The figures following will show how infiuitesimally small is the number of fatal accidents to passengers in relation to the number of passengers carried :— Years. 1850 ................. 1851.................. 1852.................. 1853.................. 1854.................. 1855.................. 1856.................. 1857.................. Number of miles railway open. Number of passengers conveyed. Number of passengers killed. 72,854,422 85,391,095 89,135,729 102,286,660 114,358,888 118,595,134 129,347,592 (returns not ) complete.) f 12 19 10 36 12 10 8 25 Proportion o f killed to carried. 1 in 1 in 1 in 1 in 1 in 1 in 1 in 6,071,202 4,494,268 8,913,572 2,841,296 9,529,907 11,859,513 16,168,449 ( (can not be ) ( calculated.) ) The proportion of passengers killed to passengers carried will probably be found to be, when the calculation can be made, about one in 5,200,000 in last year; one passenger killed for every 5,200,000 carried. Bad, therefore, as 1857 has been for accidents, it is better than 1851 and 1853. 250 Journ al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt. COAL-BURNING LOCOMOTIVES, The Illinois Central Railroad has successfully introduced coal-burning engines, thereby effecting a great saving. There are also eight coal-burning locomotives now in use on the Hudson River Railroad, six between this city aud Poughkeepsie, and two between Poughkeepsie and Albany. According to the statistics furn ished by Mr. A. F. Smith, Superintendent, it appears that the cost of fuel for motive power, where coal is used, is very little more than one-fourth what it is when using wood. To make a round trip from New York to Poughkeepsie and back, 144 miles, with a freight train, averaging twenty-one cars, it requires 6f cords of the best Virginia pine wood, which cut and put on the tender, costs $6 06 per cord, or §40 15 for trip, while it requires only 4,193 pounds of coal at i cent per pound, or §10 48 to perform the same work. And the express pas senger train makes the round trip from this city to Poughkeepsie and back with 3,604 pounds of coal, being an expense only of §9 04 for fuel. JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART. MANUFACTURES IN MASSACHUSETTS. The Massachusetts State census for 1855, contains the following figures in re lation to the leading industries of that State :— COTTON. Quantity. WOOLEN. Value. Quantity. No. o f mills....... 294 ................ No. of m ills ......... 146 Spindles............ 1,519,521 ............... Setts..................... 695 Cotton used..lbs. 105,851,749 ............... Wool used ...lb s . 18,786,298 Y ’ds cloth made 314,996,567 824,359,212 Broadcloth... .y ’ds. 759,627 Yarn............lbs. 3,321,146 830,546 Cassimeres............ 6,444,585 Cotton thread... 534,393 285,934 Satinets................. 6,736,082 4,825,686 395,374 Jeans..................... 1,948,609 Batting....... lbs. Pelisse wa dding 370,000 139,865 Flan’l or bl’nketing 10,279,227 3,227,620 120,056 Woolen yarn...lbs. Cott’n fl tn’l y’ds. 689,957 “ wicking lbs. 15,000 9,550 Total value........................... Total value......................... 826,140,537 Capital....................................... 10,190 Capital invested..................... 31,961,000 Hands................... 13 Males employed 11,937 ................. Carpeting m ills.. 53,000 Females “ 22,850 ................. Cotton used., .lbs. Calico print’d.y’ds. 61,040,000 6,14 3,000 Wool used........... 2,8S0,974 Goods bleached. 1,000,000 10,000 Carpets.........y ’ds. 1,988,460 Capital....................................... Total.................. 85,213,000 Linen factories.... 4 Capita!................... 1,980,000 Linen............y ’ds. 2,600,000 Bl’ch’d &col’d.y’ds.66,400,000 ) _ , , , onri Linen thread...lbs. 1,150,000 “ lbs. 483,400 J 5-n l >200 Capital....................................... Capital.................... 659,000 644 ........... Hands............... Value. ................. ................. ................. 8831,650 5,015,441 2,708,935 31,000 3,125,949 386,537 12,405,512 7,305,500 1,362,819 1,236,000 1,240,000 200,000 550,000 'The aggregates of these figures, as compared with 1845, show results as fol lows :— 1845. 1855. Cottons................$12,193,449 $26,140,538 Worsted........... Calico................ 4,779,817 5,213,000 Hose................. Bleached........... 2,264,700 5,111,200 Linen................ W oolen............. 8,871,878 12,105,514 S ilk ................. Carpeting.......... 834,322 1,362,819 1845. $654,566 94,892 145,000 150,477 1855. $1,448,740 207,160 1,440,000 800,000 $29,995,131 $53,328,971 J ournal o f M ining , M anufactures , and A rt. 251 This gives a very satisfactory increase in the value produced in the State, and shows a different state o f affairs from that which the census of the State o f N ew T o r k shows in regard to the affairs o f this State. It is undoubtedly the case that the impulse given to business in the last few years o f gold excitement, and the gradual extension o f credits, have since collapsed. LOWELL MANUFACTURES, The summary o f the Lowell factories for January, 1858, was as follows :— Capital................... No. of mills............ Spindles................. Looms................... Females employ ed Males “ Cotton cloth made per week..................................... yards. Woolen “ “ “ .............................................. Carpets............................................................................... Rugs............................................................................... No. Cotton consumed per week........................................... lbs. Wool “ “ “ ............................................... Printed and dyed.......................................................yards. Coal used......................................................................tons. Charcoal...................................................................... bush. W ood............... cords. Oil......................................................................... . . .gals. Lard o i l ............................................................................. Starch............................................................................. lbs. Flour............................................................................ bbls. Average wages females per week..................................... “ “ males “ ..................................... Average of a loom, 14 yarn ......................yards per day. “ “ “ 30 “ 1858. 1852. $13,900,000 52 396,064 12,085 9,023 4,247 2,309,000 30,000 25,000 50 810,000 91,000 470,000 29,600 25,150 1,340 61,517 $13,900,000 51 342,722 9,909 8,476 4,163 2,550,000 27,000 25,000 810.000 100,000 1,585,000 1,245 16,575,000 30,675 68,850 3,220 69,677 47,000 1,409,000 1,565 $2 00 $2 00 $4 80 45 33 $4 80 45 33 20,000 ................................................ n “ spindle per day........................................... U S T E A 31 B O I L E R S . A new kind o f steam boiler is announced as among the recent mechanic in ventions o f the day. This boiler is o f cylindrical form, and is terminated by hemispherical, or nearly hemispherical, ends. The boiler is set in its casing of brick work in a vertical position, and the hot air and the fire are made to cir culate about and through the boiler in the following manner:— The fire is con ducted from a couple o f puddling or mill furnaces through two flues, and delivered near the bottom o f the boiler. A fter being made to circulate about the vertical sides o f the cylindrical boiler, the fire enters a horizontal flue, passing through the boiler at a point a little higher than its middle. The fire enters the horizontal flue at both ends, and passes up a vertical flue or chimney, which is situated in the axis o f the boiler, and opens into the horizontal flue. A damper is situated at each end of the horizontal flue, and by the dampers the draught may be reg ulated. That part o f the vertical chimney which is within the boiler is sur mounted with an air space, that is, there is an annular layer o f air between the chimney and the boiler, the chimney being isolated, so far as its temperature is concerned, from the upper part o f the boiler. The isolating air space descends to a point below the water level o f the boiler, and any tendency which would otherwise attend the overheating o f the chimney is avoided. 252 J ourn al o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt. MANUFACTURE OF LUMBER IN ST, ANTHONY, As an item of the progress of St. Anthony, notwithstanding the “ hard times,” we have thought proper to give an estimate of the amount of lumber which is now manufactured and consumed at this point, together with the number of hands in employ. W e commence with the mill of the AVater Power Company. This mill is now run by E. S. Brown, and the following is the daily estimate as he has given it to ns. It is low, as any one will see who is at all acquainted with the capacity of the m ill:— 3 gangs, cutting 12 hours, 60,000 feet; 8 single saws, cutting 12 hours, 32,000 feet; 2 lath machines, cutting 12 hours, 50,000 lath; 2 shingle machines, cutting 12 hours, 20,000 shingles. This gives a sum total of 92,000 feet long lumber, 50,000 lath, and 20,000 shingles every twelve hours. Mr. Brown informs us that his sales range about as follows :— sales per day 50,000 long lumber, 20,000 shingles, 25,000 lath. This mill employs about 150 men. Mars' mill, in upper town, cut about 2,700,000 feet last season. W e presume it is now cutting on an average, at a low estimate, at least 70.000 feet per day ; and from the amount of building in upper town we should judge that there is full as large a sale. Rogers, Stimson, & Kent, now manufacture about 30,000 feet of long lumber, 8,000 lath, and 7,000 shingles per day, and have a full demand for everything. They employ over 50 men. The furniture establishment of W . L. Pingree manufactures about 5,000 feet o f lumber, principally hard wood, per week, with twelve hands in employ. Their home market, until the hard times came on, was at the rate of about $20,000 per year. O f the old logs now in the pond of the AVater Power Company, there are now about 1,500,000 feet; in Coon Creek Boom about 2,500,000, in Dunham Island Boom, 1,500,000, and about 5,000,000 in Rum River. These quantities, added to the contents o f the side booms at Mars’ and Bassetts’ mills, which now con tain about a million, makes a total of 11,500,000 feet of old logs yet above. Be sides these there are about 8,000,000 now lying in Lake Pepin, and between here and there. These will be rafted through to find a market below, while not one of them should have gone over the falls. About 35,000,000 feet of new logs are coming down this spring. This is hardly a third of the amount which has sometimes been cut. But start the railroads and then we will show you. MANUFACTURING STOCKS. The following is an interesting statement from Messrs. Rupee, Beck & Sayles’ circular, of the market prices of several leading manufacturing companies. In order to make absolutely fair comparisons, there should be given the respective conditions of each, on the several dates, as regards capital and amount of ma chinery in operation. In the absence of printed annual statements, this desirable information cannot be given. The lowest prices for 1842 are taken for the first column, as showing the extremes of period of a great depression. The following year witnessed‘considerable improvement. Then came 1844 to 1847, inclusively, a time of unpre cedented prosperity. The second column gives the highest prices of 1847. From that time, manufacturing corporations, through a variety of influences, but mainly 253 J ournal o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt. from an increase of production in far greater ratio than consumption, have gradu ally declined in value. Executor’s sales in October, 1854, and in May, 1856, determined the prices given for those years. Eecent sales are the bases for most of those in the last column. Essex and Hadley Palls, although land and water power companies, are in cluded on account of their entire dependence on manufacturing interests. The figures in the first two columns are taken from Mr. J. Gr. Martin’s valuable tables :— Par. $1,000 1,000 1,000 1,000 750 1,000 650 1,000 100 200 100 1,000 800 1,000 1,000 50 1,000 200 100 1,000 1,000 1,000 500 1,000 500 1,000 500 1,000 1,000 1,000 Amoskeag......................... Atlantic. ......................... Bay State........................... Boott................................... Boston................................ Chicopee............................. Cocheco............................. D w igh t............................. Essex ............................... Great Falls....................... Hadley F a lls ................... Hamilton........................... Jackson ............................. Laconia.............................. Lawrence........................... Lawrence Machine........... Low ell............................... Lowell Bleachery............. Lyman............................... Manchester Print Works. Middlesex......................... Merrimac............................ Nashua............................. Pacific................................ P eppered......................... Stark................................. Salmon F a lls................... Suffolk............................... Tremont............................. York................................... 1842. $1,035 . . .. 930 600 650 500 185 •. . 800 885 1847. $1,510 910 933 1,090 845 990 530 980 800 230 ... 982 850 1,028 1,150 795 ... 1,000 ... 1,030 1,000 475 900 1,250 1,375 631 1854. $1,070 800 640 850 500 500 500 600 69 204 32 900 415 700 865 20 f400 220 66 ... 980 1,050 920 963 ••. 1,000 550 1,250 1,100 1,275 750 540 1,200 300 770 515 762 370 752 745 600 1856. $960 800 375 750 525 300 445 560 60 206 25 920 *500 660 870 11 425 240 76 650 500 1,220 330 350 542 800 345 825 795 565 18§8. $860 575 Failed. 455 500 135 430 400 35 145 ..• 800 500 535 650 i 475 230 45 750 137 1,175 302 173 520 700 225 650 600 700 WEALTH OF THE MEXICAN MINES. According to the official custom-hou3e report the exports of the precious metals from the port of V era Cruz for the first five months of the past year, were as follows, in round numbers :— Gold coin. Silver coin. Silver manuf. Total value. February............................. M arch................................. April.................................... May...................................... $55,370 17,007 17,956 54,799 16,149 $2,389,227 366,775 654,130 1.657,009 646,881 $371 454 1,088 130 $2,444,597 384,133 672,540 1,712,896 563,160 Total............................ $161,281 $5,614,003 $2,043 $5,777,326 January ........................... As to the exports of the last two months we have at hand no means of ascer taining the exact amount. They were, however, undoubtedly large ; during the month o f June larger, probably, than any other month of the year, certainly not less than $2,000,000. Adding this to the above we have a sum total for the ex- * Par $1,000. t Average par $690. 254 Journal o f M in in g , M anufactures, and A rt. ports from Vera Cruz alone, during the first half of the past year, of $7,777,327. Those from Tampico, Acapulco, Mazatlan, etc., would swell the amount to not less than $10,000,000. In connection with this subject it would be curious to inquire what has been the amount of precious metals realized from the Mexican mines since their first discovery, or even since the conquest by the Spaniards, now going on three cen turies and a half. It would be almost fabulous. For the period of 27 years, from 1825, when the present form of government was adopted, to 1851, during which time Senor Lerdo de Tejada has furnished us reliable statistics, the aver age annual exports were $9,481,042. W e add his figures— the fluctuations were chiefly attributable to the unsettled political state of the country 1825........... 1826........... 1827........... 1828........... 1829.......... 1830........... 1831........... 1832........... 1833........... 13,702,441 5,847,795 9,669,428 12,387,288 12,022,312 10,534,974 7,280,803 14,160,140 13,537,759 1834........... 1835........... 1836........... 1837........... 1839........... 1840........... 1841........... 1842........... 1843........... A d d the exports o f the last seven years 18,062,213 12,706,471 8,471,826 4,459,745 11,625,141 6,402,135 11,671,491 8,511,566 10,645,633 1844........... 1845........... 1846........... 1847........... 1848........... 1849........... 1850........... $11,661,296 11,330,901 9,637,829 888,195 10,994,738 12,166,806 8,608,081 Total..... $237,026,061 estimated on the same average, and we have a sum total of more than §300,000,000 since the foundation of the liepublic, now, alas! bankrupt. But these, it will be borne in mind, are but the legally ascertained exports from the country alone, and but a small portion of the actual products of all the mines, which are set down by the best writers at upwards of thirty-five millions annually; and not unreasonably, when we consider the vast amount of unpro ductive wealth in the precious metals accumulated in the country. Assuming this as an average, the total product of the Mexican mines, since the con quest of Cortez, would amount to not less than $11,760,000,000, a sum in com parison with which any of the incredible stories told of the wealth of the ancient Aztecs seems probable. MANUFACTURE OF THIMBLES, Notwithstanding the facility with which the manufacture of these small but . essential implements is carried on by means of molds in the stamping machine, few processes can compare, in ingenuity and effective adaptation, with the con trivance originated by MM. Ruoy and Berthier, of Paris. Sheet iron, onetwenty-fourth of an inch thick, is cut into strips of dimensions suited to the in tended size of the thimbles. These strips are passed under a punch press, whereby they are cut into disks of about two inches diameter tugged together by a tail. Each strip contains one dozen of these blanks, and these are made red hot, and laid upon a mandrel nicely fitted to their size. The workman now strikes the middle of each with a round-faced punch, about the thickness of his finger, and thus sinks it into the concavity of the first man drel. It is then transferred successively to another mandrel, which has five hol lows of successively increasing depth, and by striking it into them, it is brought to the proper snape. This rude thimble is then struck into the chuck of a lathe, in order to polish it within ; it is then turned outside, the circles marked for the gold ornament, and the pits indented with a kind of milling tool. They are next Statistics o f A gricu ltu re , etc. 255 annealed, brightened, and gilded inside with a very thin cone of gold leaf, which is firmly united to the surface of the iron by the strong pressure of a smooth steel mandrel. A gold fillet is applied to the outside, in an annular space turned to receive it, being fixed by pressure at the edges, into a minute groove formed on the lathe. STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. SEAS ONS FOR CROPS. The successions of good and bad harvests present phenomena which have at times attracted the attention of scientific men, and from the time of the seven years of famine and seven years of plenty indicated by Joseph in his administration of Egypt, intelligent farmers have recognized the fact, that a course of deficient crops is pretty sure to follow a course of abundant ones, but in how far the succes sion is regular or of determinate length, appears not to have been definitely fixed. In 1855, M. Becquerel read to the Academy of Sciences a paper on the wheat cul ture of France, which has much interest in this relation. The internal system of tariffs in France— the want of agricultural enterprise and means of prompt com munication— cause the prices to depend there upon the local crops almost alto gether. Indeed, the tariff seems devised to enhance famine and increase abundance, since if one section of France has a short crop, it can import only at a high duty grain from sections where the crops are superabundant. The result is, however, that the aggregate prices vary with the production. In our number for January, 1854, we gave from the paper of M. Becquerel the following table quoted from Count Hugo, showing the movement in France for every five years :— SEASONS AND PRICES IN FRANCE. Scarcity............. ......... Plenty ............... ......... ......... Mixed ................. ........ Plenty ............... ......... Seasons. Excess of imports. Hectolitres. 1816 a 1821 6,247,000 Exports. Shillings, Per liecto. per qr. f. c. l c. s. d. 23 67 1,258,000 1828 a 1832 1833 a 1837 1843 a 1847 1848 a 1852 9,528,000 15 80 54 6 36 4 16 16 50 7 37 2 16 68 59 0 38 4 22 00 944,000 1,126,000 18,697,000 20 31 68 13,188,000 46 8 This is a very remarkable table, and we before remarked upon i t :— “ The five years, 1847 to 1852, were years of abundance both in France and Great Britain. Supposing, then, the change takes place quinquennially, we should now be at the commencement of a period of scarcity, and that the pres ent year fulfills this character, is manifest from the state of the markets on both sides of the British channel.” Let us now add the line embraced in the five years since elapsed, 1853 to 1857, from official sources as follows :— Scarcity.......................................... Seasons. 1858 a 1857 Hectolitres. 22,099,792 Per liecto. Per qr. 28 0 1 64 1 These figures for the last five years show that scarcity has been greater than ever in France, and that the cycle fulfilled its limit. W e may observe the lead ing events which have marked the close of each of these cycles in France. The Statistics o f A griculture , etc. 256 first period of scarcity, ending in 1821, was complicated with the settlement of France after the fall of the empire, and was marked by the Spanish war. The cycle of low prices, plenty having imparted courage to government, ended with the battle of Navarino in 1827. The dear cycle that succeeded ended in the re volution and crisis. When the restoration fell, and Louis Philippe succeeded, a season of plenty followed, ending in the United States revulsion of 1837. There was no marked failure up to 1842, but food rose, producing uneasiness ; when the famine cycle followed, ending with the revolution of 1848. Plenty succeeded, and the cycle closed with the establishment of the “ Empire.” A n adverse cycle has now passed, ending with a “ crisis.” W e are now again at the commencement of a season of plenty, without political changes in Europe. The question here is for American interests. The want of food abroad has always caused an active demand for American products. I f we take a table of the value of breadstuffs and provisions exported from the United States, according to the afcove cycles, the results are as follows :— Cycle. 1822 a 1827 1828 a 1832 1833 a 1837 1838 a 1842 1843 a 1847 1848 a 1852 1853 a 1857 ................. ................. ................. ................. ................. ................. ................. ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... Prices in France. 8. d. 36 4 50 7 37 2 46 8 69 0 4 1 Exports food from United States. End of cycle. Plenty—Navanno........... $68,450,432 66,631,362 Scarcity— Revolution.... Plenty— Crisis............... . 57,945.040 76,950,942 Mixed— Crisis.................. Scarcity— Revolution..... 143,320,721 Plenty— E m pire............ , 149,486,009 Scarcity— Crisis............. . 290,078.926 The crisis of 1842 produced the quintuple treaty, and the fall of M. Thiers. In the last cycle the exports from the United States would have been much larger but for the short crop of 1854, which sent prices to an exorbitant level, and stopped the exports of 1855. The following table gives the quantities of grain sent from the United States to France in each year of the last cycle, also the aggregate exports, and average export prices of flour in each year :— EXPORTS FROM UNITED STATES. ,-----------W heat.----------- , ,— ------ Flour.------------, To To all To To all France. countries. France, countries. ----------- Corn---------------, Price To To all flour in France. countries. U. 8. 1 8 5 2 ...bush.................. 2,694,640 2,700 2,799,733 6,100 3,890,141 8,784 2,920,918 1853............. 1864............. 1,041,086 8,036,665 728,279 4,022,383 1855 ............................. 798,884 8,557 1,024,540 1856 .......... 1,923,732 8,154,877 3,948,499 3,510,626 1857 .......... 1,527,128 14,570,331 184,803 3,712,053 1858— 8 mos. 201,101 4,073,234 171,101 1,511,101 ___ 2,627,075 $4 24 100 2,274,909 5 60 39,400 7,768,816 7 88 302,740 7,807,383 10 12 50,082 10,292,280 8 30 207,580 7,505,318 7 00 11,681 2,948,101 4 50 The highest point of flour here was in 1855, when the supply was not equal to the home demand, heightened by railroads and emigration, and the exportation was cut off. In that year, however, France took more corn than ever. This fact has begun to attract attention there, and may become very important. It has been generally supposed in France, as formerly in England, that there are countries other than France so prolific in grain, that if it were not for the corn laws they would so overwhelm the country with wheat at low prices, as to com pel the abandonment of the culture there. The experience of the past few years, when stern necessity has compelled the removal of duties, has excited other fears, since it has demonstrated that when the crops are very short, there is great difficulty of getting a sufficient supply at any price. Iu 1855, wheat was at 75s. 257 Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc. per quarter in England, and 70s. in France, yet the United States, which had been looked to for an inexhaustible supply, was unable to furnish any, even at these exorbitant rates. The capacity of Russia, it is now ascertained, is very much overrated, and the supplies of the basin of the Baltic are annually grow ing less. A t this point, intelligent French inquire what can America furnish? The response is, that corn is an inexhaustible and indispensable crop. It furn ishes a large portion of the food for man and beast in the Union, and was the mainstay o f Ireland in the famine of 1847. The grain is already largely used in the southern and southwestern departments. Introduced in the northern depart ments, and a steady market opened, the United States could supply 80,000,000 bushels per annum at low prices. If it served no other purpose than as food for animals, it would relieve the pressure in times of scarcity very materially, and greatly promote the extension of French trade. The import, export, and prices of wheat in France for each of the five years embraced in the cycle ending with 1857 were as follows :— Import. 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 Export. Ave. per heeto. f. c. ................................. ................................ ................................. ......................... ................................ ................................ 251,064 8,850,255 4,743,247 3,041,258 7,197,483 4,231,953 2,043,700 3,183,701 285,738 208,C64 193,042 355,760 17 23 22 39 28 82 29 32 32 46 27 09 Total, hectolitres............. Do. in bush....................... 23,315,653 64,442,092 7,099,991 19,524,977 28 01 $1 90 Thus France purchased over 44 million bushels wheat at 114 million of dol lars, a sum which she, in all probability, will save daring the present cycle. The idea of the capabilities of the United States to supply food, has been drawn from the great quantity of lands, and of emigrants who go on to them. It is not, however, sufficiently borne in mind, that the surplus which those occu piers can raise is very small for want of assistance. Labor is not to be had, and the unaided industry of the farmer enables him now only to supply his own wants. It is only to the machinery introduced that we are indebted for any sur plus. Every farmer must raise corn, because it is indispensable food for man and cattle, and a little labor will procure a great deal. It is also most easily harvested. It can, therefore, be supplied cheaper and more abundantly than most other articles. Since corn was introduced into Great Britain in 1846, she has not ceased to be a large customer, annually taking a larger quantity. We have now before us clearly a “ cycle ” of cheap food, when the demands of Europe will be less, and it is to be expected that the exports will fall off. It is to be borne in mind, however, that the great elements of internal consumption have ceased, viz., railroad expenditure, and migration, while, on the other hand, great tracts of land have been settled, aud enjoy cheap avenues to market. A larger surplus at lower prices may therefore tempt purchasers from Europe, and still serve to equalize prices. LIVE STOCK IS ILLINOIS. The State census of Illinois gives the following number of cattle :— Horses............... .................... Sheep..................................... Swine..................................... VOL. X X X IX .---- N O. I I . 253,838 I Neat cattle........................... 649,872 Mules and asses................... 1,876,296 I 17 1,136,908 28,682 258 Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc. AGRICULTURE OF MASSACHUSETTS. The agricultural products of Massachusetts, according to the State census of 1855, was as follows :— Counties. Barnstable.... Berkshire . . . . Bristol............. Dukes.............. Essex.............. Franklin......... Hampden........ Hampshire.... Middlesex.. . . Nantucket__ _ Norfolk............ Plymouth........ Suffolk............. Worcester.. . . Corn. 70,480 293,072 210,236 16,023 186,031 253,616 220,412 291,189 331,934 7,980 150,465 139,611 3,256 585,565 Total........... '• 1845.. 2.759,870 1,985,215 Counties. Barnstable. . . . Berkshire......... Bristol.............. Dukes............... Essex................ Franklin........... Hampden......... Hampshire...... Middlesex........ Nantucket........ Norfolk............. Plymouth . . . . Suffolk............. W orcester... . . Total............ “ 1845... Wheat. 626 8,721 479 0 1,260 8,030 1,495 6,558 2,613 25 172 510 30 9,754 39,273 47,986 Acres of Tons of millet. hay. 0 13,833 0 81,190 36,004 107 2,821 0 10 57,940 4 49,349 31 45,924 14 48,197 72 89,526 2,851 0 42,621 27 2 33,347 2,219 0 33 162,309 303 1,839 668,131 603,482 Rye. 17,301 70,483 22,587 1,379 16,192 57,551 102,272 88,985 46,823 117 15,872 18,497 2,160 51,577 501,796 446,925 Barley. 1,935 9,735 3,168 34 18,139 6,607 924 3,288 8,217 552 6,943 2,048 529 27,800 89,919 121,931 Oats. 7,380 289,515 49,056 3,024 28,022 79,547 78,744 64,516 76,672 1,254 12,782 19,383 0 268,110 Bushels of potatoes. 66,337 435,380 212,808 11,526 294,376 257,211 309,648 318,756 560,373 7,776 281,586 221,905 8,910 900,911 978,005 1,238,159 3,887,803 4,700,005 Pounds of Pounds of butter. cheese. 1,325 194.327 1,262,845 2,658,192 303,853 79,633 28,382 3,987 533,853 80,063 884,307 233,337 381,721 729,637 931,295 336,015 838,748 72,695 24,152 0 316,254 42,277 399,878 82,501 0 500 1,637,978 1,791,030 Pounds of Pounds of beeswax. honey. 0 0 23,083 509 165 5,477 0 0 39 3,223 4,039 99 169 7,900 209 5,937 5,889 87 0 0 5,073 543 5,046 850 100 0 7,910 153 8,116,009 5,762,776 7,688,556 7,262,637 73,677 92,055 2,324 3,118 F or 1845, the returns are made so many bushels of the several kinds of grain to a county ; in 1855, so many bushels per acre, thus showing a want of uni formity, which is exceedingly desirable in a series of statistical returns. There would probably be a difference between the returns made by the same county, whether the estimate be made in the aggregate, or by the aero, the latter, most likely, giving a greater amount than the former. According to the returns, the number of bushels of corn in 1855, exceeded that of 1845, 774,655 ; wheat decreased 8.713 bushels: rye increased 54,871 bushels; barley decreased 32,012 bushels; oats decreased 260,154 bushels. Corn and rye show an increase, while all the other grains show a falling off. In 1845, 32,274 bushels of buckwheat were returned. In 1855, none. The falling off o f the potato crop from 1845 to 1855, 880,812 bushels ; tons of millet in 1845,1,339 ; in 1855, 303 acres, thus showing again a want of uni formity ; tons of hay, increase, 64,649 ; pounds o f flax in 1845, 5,896 ; in 1855, Done. Increase of butter in 1855, over that returned in 1845, 427,453 pounds ; de Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc. 259 crease of cheese, 1,499,8G1 pounds ; increase of honey, 18,378 pounds; decrease of beeswax, 794 pounds. This shows an increase of butter and honey, but a great falling off of cheese. Milk, increase over 1845, 450,504 gallons ; decrease of maple sugar, 53,607 pounds ; increase in value of poultry and eggs, $26,797 ; increase of broom-seed and brush, $155,511. VALUE OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. The Hon. N . P. Banks, of Massachusetts, in a recent address remarked :— In Holland, in 1841, the product of agricultural industry was $181,000,000 ; that of manufacturing industry, $144,000,000 ; and the estimated products of commerce, $65,000,000; thus of $390,000,000, commercial industry gave but little more than a sixth part, while manufactures and mechanics afforded 37 per cent of the entire wealth of the State. In Prance, in the same year, the pro duct of agriculture was $800,000,000 ; manufactures, $400,000,000 ; commerce and navigation, $268,000,000. Of an industrial product of $1,466,000,000, that of commerce is but 18 per cent, while the mechanic arts furnish a third of the amount. The industrial product o f England in 1840, was $630,000,000, and of all other pursuits, $855,000,000. Allowing to commerce a fifth of the aggregate, as in the case of Holland or France, or even a quarter part, it is still far below that of manufactures and the mechanic arts. GRAUV TRADE . The question of a market for grain is that which is now of great interest to the country at large, chiefly because agricultural products are in great abundance, and on the ability to sell them hangs the power of collecting debts, selling new goods, and restoring railroad revenues. The purchases of grain in England have been small for the past, as compared with the previous, year, and at falling prices. The year commenced at a price of 60s. in Eugland, general average, against 80s. per quarter in January, 1856. The price, as usual, continued to decline until May, when it again advanced to G2s. at the close of July, when a good harvest became pretty certain, accompanied by a loss of the potato crop. The effect of that seems to have been to press the market with potatoes, causing falling rates for food during a severe money panic, and discharge of factory hands. The price of wheat fell from 62s. 5d. to 49s. 3d., at the close of December, 1857. The sales of wheat weekly at the towns which regulate the prices in England, and the weekly imports into England, with the average prices each week for three years, are given in an annexed table, compiled from official reports ; the prices are the six weeks’ averages. The actual average price of wheat in Eng land for the last week in 1857 was 47s. 7d. The whole quantities of British wheat sold were rather more than for the previous year, although at much lower prices, a fact corroborating the estimates of better crops. The quantities were also les3 than last year, and the proportion derived from the United States was also less than half that of the previous year. A t this season prices continue uniformly to decline, because the threshing out is more active and the supplies greater. This operation the money pressure of the present year is likely to assist; but the failure of the potato crop is of a nature to cause the supply of food from May to harvest to be shorter than usual, and consequently the demand for that of foreign growth more considerable. The United States were never in a better condition to supply food than in the present year, not only by reason of its abundance, but of the abundant means of transportation— internal and ex- / 260 Statistics o f A gricu ltu re, etc. ternal. There is, therefore, no reason to doubt but that at least the usual market for food will be found abroad :— W E E K L Y IMPORT AND SALES OF W H E AT IN GREAT BRITAIN FOR THREE YEARS. Weeks. Jan. 4. 11. 18. 25. F eb . 1 . 8. 1 5. 22. Mar. 1 . 8. 15. 22. 29. A p r il 5 . 12. 19. 26. M ay 3 . 10. 17. 24. 31. June 7 . 14. 21. 28. J u ly 5 . 1 2. 19. 26. A ug. 2. 9. 16. 23. 30. S ept. 6 . 13. 20. 27. O ct. 4 . 11. 1 8. 25. N ov . 1 . 8. 15. 22. 29. D ec. 6 . 13. 20. 27. Wheat im - Wheat potted. sold. Qrs. Qrs. 39,133 90,641 46,552 99,928 37,789 77,711 64,202 63,771 90,202 93,879 36,460 91,223 10,372 85,873 7,224 94,612 15,204 89,402 62,721 92,079 10,275 80,337 15,571 82,905 14,252 100,301 98,982 15,875 23,530 96,342 26,839 98,446 31,250 92,190 29,978 102,082 66,328 96,727 97,879 73,607 95,138 110,379 93,689 108,928 81,885 89,297 67,373 87,314 59,935 68,925 76,090 84,791 88,195 60,851 52,104 85,365 91,156 95,103 86,174 109,891 72,796 99,758 70,5 24 84,584 45,101 75,681 71,104 28,675 40,783 72,088 89,742 79,282 88,490 97,377 20,838 124,510 18,902 146,137 19,796 155,921 28,331 152.443 24,379 144,869 37,423 141,208 36,406 224,463 12,912 118,730 107,246 126,465 36,409 134,962 30,175 117,405 40 196 114,853 70,170 112,716 108,115 42,782 96,964 Years. 1855 . . . 1856 . . . 1857 . . . Price. s. d. 73 04 73 03 78 01 7 2 08 72 05 72 00 70 03 7 0 06 69 11 69 08 66 11 68 02 67 11 68 05 68 04 68 08 68 02 69 05 69 05 70 08 76 10 73 07 75 01 76 05 77 00 75 11 77 02 76 10 76 04 76 05 76 08 7 6 11 76 11 76 06 75 11 7 4 10 75 02 75 02 75 05 75 11 76 07 76 10 77 02 77 08 78 02 78 04 79 10 80 10 81 04 81 04 81 00 80 05 Wheat im - Wheat ported 6old. Qrs. Qrs. 88,002 89,604 88,649 23,945 101,406 45,240 111,243 67,2 44 80,398 30,407 88,686 62,018 87,591 53,124 90,365 39,887 112,949 38,888 102,894 40,952 68,661 31,515 77,410 73,927 98,307 88,099 50,077 93,772 103,837 78,118 114,384 49,205 97,938 58,8 53 101,850 62,328 119,673 45,117 126,236 70,016 112,285 36,891 100,580 47,651 100,683 63,489 104,901 59,209 105,378 89,411 93,654 44,7 76 91,314 60,596 70,243 134,214 75,360 181,958 90,623 120,641 81,072 100,523 60,404 122,177 44,802 178,000 40,895 113,439 65,735 145,044 80,300 147,81 1 90,282 107,445 106,313 75,160 128,906 112,533 132,996 94,9 79 144,135 85,390 137,286 108,199 116,277 82,109 103,404 80,102 108,180 102,901 109,942 97,848 97,983 85,936 109,106 132,388 99,673 104,574 107.808 137,887 108,645 92,296 120,987 Wheat imported. Qrs. 3,211,786 4,104,045 3,449,048 1Ra7 1 Ol!) 1. -,N Wheat im - Wheat sold. ported. Qrs. Qrs. 100,749 85,768 106,832 92,519 105,620 103,358 78,389 108,532 69,691 104,611 37,036 91,420 49,552 100,932 26,193 108,890 29,131 108,805 26,570 112,007 35,830 109,123 35,651 106,868 27,848 98,284 39,636 85,665 45,284 93,845 30,565 84,689 37,874 98,343 28,296 109,809 21,739 114,930 28,181 110,811 73,217 112,302 44,042 119,039 77,036 128,552 54,925 115,102 38,508 102,780 45.378 120,368 38,966 83,096 62,405 81,764 57,659 75,992 67,341 74,017 60,848 64,567 42,479 79,912 59,023 78,060 81,149 61,631 52,855 92,646 62,955 105,841 51,925 118,385 43,426 135,244 64,063 127,412 53,398 125,691 28,734 124,295 150,000 122,132 157,929 103,644 79,942 102,058 133,579 91,219 84,682 91,010 135,003 94,988 68,832 76,725 104,356 84,923 115,381 100,416 140,993 101,379 99,295 95,634 Price. s. d. 79 06 78 05 77 06 77 00 76 06 76 11 75 01 73 11 72 09 71 07 70 04 69 03 68 00 69 00 68 10 68 08 68 08 68 07 68 02 68 01 68 02 68 00 68 00 68 03 68 08 69 03 70 02 71 06 72 11 7 4 06 74 07 75 07 75 04 74 04 74 03 72 11 71 06 69 07 68 06 67 10 64 10 65 07 65 01 65 04 65 06 65 05 65 02 64 06 63 07 62 08 61 10 61 05 Wheat sold. Qrs. 5,245,000 5,046,736 5,343,629 Price. s. d. 60 02 59 08 69 05 59 02 58 09 58 03 58 00 57 06 56 10 56 03 55 10 55 09 55 07 55 05 55 02 54 09 54 04 54 01 54 02 54 07 55 02 56 0 0 56 11 57 11 58 07 59 03 60 08 61 08 62 01 62 06 62 05 62 0 0 61 03 60 07 60 01 59 04 58 08 58 04 58 01 57 06 56 08 56 04 56 03 55 10 55 00 54 02 52 06 52 05 51 03 50 06 49 11 49 03 Average price, s. d. 7 0 06 i. • . 261 Statistics o f P opulation , etc. AGRICULTURAL STATE FAIRS, Agricultural State Fairs are to be held this year as follows:— C a l i f o r n i a , at Maysville, August 23d to 28th. M issouri, at St. Louis, September 6th to 10th. I llinois, at Centralia, September 14th to 18th. V ermont, at Burlington, September 14th to 17th. O hio, at Sandusky, September 14th to 17th. N e w J e r s e y , at Trenton, September 15th to 17th. R hode I sland, at Providence, September loth to 18th. K entucky, at Louisville, September 27th to October 1st. I owa, at Oskaloosa, September 28th to October 1st. P ennsylvania, at Pittsburg, September 28th to October 1st. I ndiana, at Indianapolis, October 4th to 9th. W isconsin, at Madison, October 4th to 7th. N ew H ampshire, at Dover, Octo er 6th to 8th. N ew Y ork, at Syracuse, October 5th to 8th. C o n n e c t i c u t , at Hartford, October 12th to 15th. U nited S tates, at Richmond, Virginia, October 25th to 30th. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. POPULATION OF NEW YORK, The population of the city of New York has been by wards as follows :— Wards. i ......................... 2 ......................... 3 ......................... 4 ......................... 5 ......................... 6 ......................... 7 ......................... 8 ......................... 9 ......................... 10......................... 11......................... 12......................... 13.......................... 14......................... 15......................... I d ......................... 17 ......................... 18......................... 19 ......................... 20 ......................... 2 1 ......................... 22 .......................... 1830. 11,331 8,203 9,599 12,705 17,722 13,570 15,873 20,729 22,810 16,438 14,915 11,808 12,598 14,288 T o t a l............... Immigration . . 202,589 1835. 10,380 7,549 10,884 15,439 18,495 16,827 21,481 28,570 20,618 20,926 26,845 24,437 17,130 17,306 13,202 1810. 10,629 6,394 11,581 15,770 19,159 17,198 22,982 29,073 24,795 29,026 17,052 11,658 18,517 20,235 17,765 22,273 18,619 1845. 12,230 6,962 11,900 21,000 20,862 19,343 25,556 30,900 30,907 20,993 27,259 13,378 22,411 21,103 19,422 40,350 27,147 1850. 19,755 6,616 10,356 23,250 22,691 24,699 82,697 34,413 40,675 23,316 43,772 10,453 28,244 25,206 22,564 52,887 43,280 31,557 18,467 270,089 312,710 227,552 371,223 306,387 515,394 629,810 790,490 1,210,302 .... - 1855. 13,486 3,249 7,909 22,895 21,617 25,562 34,422 34,452 39,982 26,378 52,970 17,656 26,597 24,740 24,046 39,823 59,548 39,415 17,866 47,055 27,914 22,605 The large immigration has gone far towards swelling the numbers in the upper wards. The 11th and 17th wards hold 34,000 Germans, or one-third of the Ger mans in the city. The 17th also holds the largest number of Irish. The 16th, 17th, and 18th wards hold 40,000 Irish. The increase in the city bears, however, a very small proportion to the numbers who have arrived. These have, however, increased laster than the property, taking all the facts into consideration. 262 Statistics o f P opulation , etc. POPULATION OF MINNESOTA, The Marshal of Minnesota has recently completed the census o f that State. The following table exhibit's the population of each county in the State, the number of square miles contained in it, and the number of dwellings in each county of the State :— Counties. Square Dwellinhabitants. miles. ings. Counties. 5,264 576 938 Wright............. 8,203 540 1,608 Sherburne . . . . 432 3,680 432 Benton............. 2,856 708 538 Stearns ........... 2,486 720 578 M eeker........... 720 137 Morrison......... 689 2,866 432 438 Manomin.......... 432 2,597 463 Washington .. . 750 3,629 599 Chisago............ 659 5,109 918 P in e................ 864 6,952 1,290 St. Louis.......... 516 1,179 Isanti............... 6,440 468 3,610 893 Pierce ............. 3,437 430 683 Cass.................. 960 1,629 430 Crow W ing.... 600 1,035 T o d d ............... 4,147 5,302 360 1,401 Buchanan . . . . 373 736 Carlton........... 3,117 260 68 L a k e ............... 245 822 720 214 Itasca............... 8,158 575 1,667 Cottonwood.. . 122 3,311 M urray........... 12,747 13,065 593 2,286 Nobles.............. 864 9,893 1,822 1,909 21,678 Pembina*........ 77 Jackson............ O lm sted......... 648 1,714 Martin.............. 8,458 Pipe Stone....... Hille Lac ____ . . . . 1,540 A noka............. 1,559 426 321 T o ta l............................................................................... Square Dwellmiles, ings. Inhabitants. Houston......... Winona.......... Dodge............ M ow er.......... Freeborn........ Farribault. . . Waseca............ Steele ........... Blue Earth... Wabashaw . . Goodhue.......... Rice ............... Le Seuer......... N icollet......... Brown.............. S ib le y ............. S c o tt............... Carver............. Renville......... McLeod........... D akotah......... Ramsey........... Hennepin........ 2,243 506 688 2,840 1,025 751 614 6,183 1,765 102 1,560 184 4.93 195 176 86 120 239 1,212 630 173 91 16 52 50 56 24 724 444 522 1,139 720 644 18 400 354 1,160 6,300 628 1,700 3,600 558 1,900 890 892 4,050 5,400 720 720 820 720 720 720 864 504 99 156 724 200 120 67 1,039 642 21 810 76 316 82 32 21 62 133 260 260 52 16 6 17 17 19 — 5 153,332 75,465 31,730 The first census of Minnesota was taken on the 30th June, 1849, and exhib ited the following result:— Counties. R a m sey................. Washington............ Benton................... Wahnatah............. Wabashaw............. Pembina................. Males. 976 821 249 301 344 246 295 Females. 564 291 108 167 182 84 342 Counties. Itasca......................... Mankato.................... Males. 21 .. Add fem ales........... — 3,253 1,687 Total population.. 4,940 Females 9 .. — 1,687 — MIXED RACES IN SPANISH AMERICA—THE BEAUTIES OF AMALGAMATION. Dr. T s c h u d i , a distinguished German naturalist, has recently published his “ Travels in Peru,” a work of great interest and value, in which, among other matters of curious information, he gives a list of the crosses resulting from the intermixture of the Spanish with the Indian and negro races in that country. As the same effect in Mexico, it may gratify some of our readers to see this list, so that they may judge of the quality of the fellow-citizens they will have if the present policy of some people is persisted in and carried out. The settlement of * The population o f Pembina County, and the figures in the table, are merely the estimates o f the marshal. Statistics o f P opulation , etc. 263 Mexico by the Spaniards took place at the same time, and the intermixture of races has been perhaps greater in that country than in Peru. The Mexican sol diers are said to present the most unequal characters that can be met with any where in the world. Some are brave, and many others quite the reverse, and possessing the basest and most barbarous qualities. This, doubtless, is the result in part of the crossings o f the races. The following is Tschudi’s list of the crossing in Peru :— White father and negro mother......................Mulatto. White fother and Indian mother.....................Mestizo. Indian father and negro mother..................... Chino. White father and mulatto mother..................Cuarterou. White father and chino mother.......................Chino-bianco. White father and cuarterena mother..............Quintero. White father and quintero mother..................White. Negro father and Indian mother.....................Zambo. Negro father and mulatto mother.................. Zambo-negro. Negro father and mestizo mother...................Mulatto-oscura. Negro father and chino mother.......................Zambo-chino. Negro father and zambo mother....................Zambo-Degro, perfectly black. Negro father and quintero mother................Mulatto, rather dark. Indian father and mulatto mother................. Chino-oscura. Indian father and mestizo mother................. Mestizo-claro, frequently very beautiful. Indian father and chino mother..................... Chino-oscura. Indian father and zambo mother................... Zambo claro. Indian father and chino-cholar mother..........Indian, with frizzly hair. Indian father and quintero mother................. Mestizo, rather brown. Mulatto father and zambo mother..................Zambo, a miserable race. Mulatto father and mestizo mother................Chino, rather clear complexion. Mulatto father and chino mother................... Chino, rather dark. The effect of such intermixture upon the character is thus stated by Dr. Tschudi:— “ To define their characteristics correctly would be impossible, for their minds partake of the mixture of their blood. A s a general rule, it may be fairly said that they unite in themselves all the faults, without any of the vir tues, of their progenitors ; as men they arc generally inferior to the pure races, and as members of society they are the worst class of citizens. POPULATION OF PARIS, In reply to a correspondent, we may state that before 1817 the returns of Parisian population are not very exact, since what is known of them does not suffice to fix the data comprised in the numbers given. Nevertheless, the official returns are as follows :— CENSUSES OF PARIS. 1789 ......... 1 8 0 1 ........ 1806 ......... 1 8 1 1 ......... 524,186 546,856 580,609 622,636 1 8 1 7 ......... 1836 ......... . 1 8 4 1 ......... 1846 ......... 713,966 882,262 912,033 1,029,582 1850 ___ 1 8 5 1 ___ 1855 ___ 1857 ___ 1,034,196 998,067 1,151,978 1,246,767 Prom 1789 to 1800, the population of Paris increased very slowly. The po litical troubles caused great numbers to emigrate, but they also drew numbers to Paris from the provinces. From 1801 to 1806. under the government of Bonaparte, a considerable increase took place, and continued up to 1817 appar ently. The last epoch was that of the Moscow defeat, the two invasions of Paris, and the call for 300,000 conscripts, all of which affected the census. The next census, that of 1836, was carefully taken, and the increase of numbers 264 Statistics o f P opulation, etc. shows the progress of peace. From 1836 to 1841, was a period of great depres sion all over the world. In the following five years the increase was very large. The period from 1846 to 1851, was of famine and distress, and the decrease in the population was corroborated by the diminution in marriages and births, and by an increase in deaths. The first decreased for the first time since 1800— 334 in the year; the births decreased 2,441; and the deaths increased 5,937, in the period over the previous similar period. From 1851 to 1857, an immense in crease took place in the population of Paris. The whole increase for France took place there. The effects of imperial government, developing business and speculation, drew numbers from the rural districts to the metropolis. A great dearness of rents and food marked this concentration, and aided in producing the crisis there. Large crops have now once more reduced prices, and ameliorated the condition of the city population. The population of Paris in 1855, compared with London, New York, and Boston, was as follows:— Tears. 1850............................... 1855............................... , Increase............... London. Paris. New York. Boston. 2,362,‘236 2,421,111 1,034,196 1,151,978 515,547 629,810 136,884 161,429 58,875 117,782 114,263 24,f45 WHERE DO THE EMIGRANTS SETTLE ? The following table shows the avowed destination of the emigrants landing at Castle Garden, New York, during the year 1857. It will be seen that nearly one-half of the emigrants remained in the State of New York, while Pennsyl vania, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Ohio, received respectively the next higher num bers. The bulk of the emigrants have gone into the Western States, compara tively few having gone East, (and of these Massachusetts received the largest part,) and scarcely any South :— Destination. Passengers. Destination. Passengers. Maine.......................................... 186 Alabam a.................................... 21 206 New Hampshire....................... 119 Louisiana.................................... V erm on t.................................... 297 T exas................ 55 9 Massachusetts........................... 6,904 Arkansas..................................... 2,366 Rhode Island........................... 1,389 Missouri...................................... 62 Connecticut............................... 2,974 Mississippi.................................. New Y ork ................................. - 78,585 Tennessee................................. 127 New Jersey................................ 3,800 Kentucky.................................... 660 Pennsylvania........................... 16,660 District of Columbia ............... 532 Ohio............................................ 10,054 Kansas Territory..................... 25 Indiana...................... 2,474 Nebraska Territory................. 27 Illinois...................................... 15,750 New Mexico Territory............. 5 Michigan..................................... 4,108 Utah Territory........................... 14 "Wisconsin.................................. 12,704 Oregon Territory....................... 7 Iowa............................................ 3,775 Canada W e s t........................... 9,673 California.................................... 877 New Brunswick....................... 97 42 Minnesot a................... 1,253 Nova Scotia................................ 1 Delaware.................................... 113 Mexico........................................ Maryland.................................... 1,535 South America........................... 18 Virginia...................................... 702 C u b a .......................................... 25 41 Uncertain.................................. 2,014 North Carolina........................... 4,395 South Carolina........................... 157 Unknown.................................... G eorgia...................................... 167 Florida........................................ 5 Total............................... 185,186 M ercantile M iscellanies. SERFDOM 265 IN R U S S I A . A report lately presented to the Emperor Alexander contains the following statistical returns relative to the landed property and serfs in Eussia :— The num ber of families who are landowners amounts to 127,000. Out of these, 2,000 possess from 1,000 to 10,000 serfs ; 2,000 from 500 to 1,000 ; 18,000 from 100 to 500 ; 30,000 from 21 to 100 ; and 75,000 have less than 21. The total num ber of peasant serfs of the nobility amounts to 11,750,000, and those of the crown to 9,000,000. There are, therefore, 20,750,000 persons anxiously waiting for emancipation. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. EDUCATION A SOURCE OF WEALTH. H ow is a nation to grow rich and powerful ? Every one will answer— by cultivating and making productive what nature has given them. So long as their lands remain uncultivated, no matter how rich by nature, they are still no source of wealth ; but when they bestow labor upon them, and begin to plow and sow the fertile earth, they then become a source of profit. Now is it not precisely the same case with the natural powers of the mind ? So long as they remain uncultivated, are they not valueless ? Nature gives, it is true, to the mind talent, but she does not give learning or skill—-just as she gives to the soil fertility, but not wheat or corn. In both cases the labor of man must make them productive. Now, this labor, applied to the mind, is what we call educa tion ; a word derived from the Latin, which means educing or bringing forth the hidden powers of that to which it is applied. In the same sense, also, when we use the word cultivation, we say, “ cultivate the mind,” just as we say, cultivate the soil. From all this, we conclude that a nation has two natural sources of wealth, one the soil of the nation, and the other the mind of the nation. So long as these remain uncultivated, they add little or nothing to wealth or power. A gri culture makes one productive, education the other. Brought under cultivation, the soil brings forth wheat and corn, and good grass, while the weeds and briars and poisonous plants are all rooted o u t; so mind, brought under cultivation, brings forth skill, and learning, and sound knowledge, and good principles ; while ignorance and prejudice, and bad passions, and evil habits, which are the weeds, and briars, and poisonous plants of the mind, are rooted out and destroyed. An ignorant man, therefore, adds little or nothing to the wealth of a country; an educated man adds a great deal. An ignorant man is worth little in the market; his wages are low, because he has got no knowledge or skill to sell. Thus, in a common factory, a skillful workman may get $10 or $15 a week, while an unskillful workman must be contented with $2 or $3. In the store or counting-house, one clerk gets $1,000 salary because he understands book-keep ing or the value of goods ; while another, who is ignorant, gets nothing but his board. * * * W e see this difference, too, when we look at nations. Thus, China has ten times as many inhabitants as England, but Englund has an hun dred times as much skill; therefore, England is the more powerful of the two, and frightens the government of China by a single ship of war. 266 M ercantile M iscellanies. Thus, too, among the nations of Europe, Prussia is more powerful and pros perous than any other of the same size on the continent, because all her people are educated, and that education is a Christian one, making them moral and in dustrious as well as skillful. If, then, the education of the people be necessary to the prosperity of the nation, it is the duty of the government or nation to pro vide for i t ; that is, to see that no child grows up in ignorance or vice, because that is wasting the productive capital of the country. This education, too, should be a Christian education, in order that children when they grow up should be honest, faithful, and temperate ; for if a man be a liar or a drunkard, his know ledge and skill is worth little to his country, because he will be neither trusted nor employed. None know the value of education but those who have received it. It is therefore the duty of every child who has been well educated himself, to use his influence, when he grows up, to extend it to others ; and if he be a legislator, to make it national and universal in his country. PRICES I IS 1 8 5 7 . A t a recent meeting of the Statistical Society, London, Mr. Newmarch read a paper “ on the history of prices in 1857.” The author commenced by observ ing that his object was to trace the causes of the recent commercial derange ment, which was greater than any on record, bearing a remarkable similarity to that of 1792. The peculiarity of the recent crisis was, that it had not been preceded by any of those events which had produced the other commercial panics o f the present century. There had been no bad harvest, but, on the contrary, a very good one; there was no great dearth of commodities used in manufacture : there was no drain on the bank ; and no political disturbance to derange public credit; yet all at once the fabric of seeming prosperity, which had been built upon borrowed capital, fell to the ground. For the complete illustration of the subject Mr. Newmarch referred to the prices of the different articles used as food and in manufactures during the last seven years; and he exhibited a large dia gram on. which the prices were marked in tabular form, as compared with the year 1855, which he placed at par. The author said that the years 1848-49 had been cheap years ; and 1851, with which the table commenced, was also re markable for low prices. In 1852 and 1853 the effect of the gold discoveries began to operate on prices, which rose considerably in 1853. For the closing months of 1853 the prospect of war with Russia tended to increase prices; and through the two following years there was a general tendency to advance. A t the commencement of 1857 there was generally a range of high prices, with strong indications of their rising higher. This state of things strengthened commercial credit, and those who had goods to sell were more readily enabled to increase their borrowed capital, and were tempted to embark in speculation; but when autumn came there was a sudden blow given to the trading on bor rowed capital, firms fell, credit could no longer be obtained, and then the false system of trade, which had been carried on for five or six years, without capital to support it, fell to the ground. The table showed that in the middle of last year there had been a great rise in the prices of most commodities; but that in the course of seven years, after many fluctuations, generally with an advancing tendency, prices have settled down at the present time to even a lower scale than in 1851. During the lapse of seven years, in which these fluctuations in prices had occurred, the quantity of gold and silver that had been introduced info the commercial world amounted to £200,000,000, which was an increase of 40 per cent on the total quantity of gold in the commercial world in 1848. The introduction of such a large amount of gold, it might have been supposed, would have produced a permanent effect in raising prices, and yet the fact is otherwise. That, the author said, was his M ercantile M iscellanies. 267 first proposition. His second was, that the cause of the fall in the range of prices, in opposition to the natural effect of so large an influx of gold, is to be accounted for by the operations of capital and credit. He then alluded to the facilities given to adventurers for carrying on their speculations, by the readiness with which they obtained discounts, as a cause of the recent panic. The alleged fluctuations in the circulation of bank notes, which had been assumed as one of the disturbing causes, was shown to be fallacious by reference to the average circulation during the last seven years, which exhibited remarkable steadiness. Exclusive of Ireland, the note circulation of 1851 amounted to 29.8 millions; in 1854, to 31.7 millions; from which time the amount has scarcely varied. The rates of discount, however, during the seven years exhibited great changes. In 1851, the average rate was £2 15 per cent; in 1855, £5 per cen t; in 1856, £6 per cent; in January, 1857, £6 10s. per cent; in December £8 per cent. The cause of the late commercial crisis, Mr. Newmarch said, was to be found in these variations in the rate of discount. So long as adventurers could get their bills discounted all went w ell; but when prices were falling difficulties arose in the process of accommodation, and then the system of false trading came to an end. Why it had continued so long he attributed to the gold discoveries in Australia, which had given so great a stimulus to speculation, and had enabled adventurers to carry on the process of borrowing in spite of the war and other discouraging influences. Mr. Newmarch noticed the opinion expressed by some political economists, that the gold discoveries of Australia did not add to the wealth of the world, from which opinion he entirely dissented ; for the influx of gold had given a stimulus to enterprise, had promoted invention, and fostered improve ments, which had been the means of greatly adding to the stock o f wealth. Alluding to America, and to the opinion that the crisis there had been occasioned by the excess of note circulation, the author said that it appeared from docu ments that could be relied on that the circulation of the banks at New York had not varied more than the banks of this country, and that the notes issued bore but a small proportion to the deposits and investments. Looking to the future, Air. Newmarch expressed the opinion that the arrival of gold from Aus tralia would continue to be equally advantageous as it had hitherto been, and that it would promote the cultivation of the extensive fields for enterprise which are now opening in India, Russia, and other parts of the world. THE SHOE BUSINESS OF LYNN. W e are indebted to the politeness of H enry A . B reed, Esq., the efficient Secretary of the Shoe and Leather Board of Trade, for the following statement exhibiting the number of workmen employed, the number of pairs of shoes made, and amount of capital, for the years 1856 and 1857. These statistics were carefully gathered by Mr. Breed, and may be relied upon as very nearly correct. Thus, in 1856, the number of workmen employed was 5,384; pairs shoes made, 5,404,493 ; amount of capital, 84,330,349 ; in 1857, workmen em ployed, 4,991; pairs shoes made, 5,496,813 ; amount of capital, §4,105,000. It has been erroneously stated in one of the Lynn papers that the Board of Trade, at “ a recent session, voted to dissolve.” W e learn from the best author ity that such is not the fact. It still keeps up its organization, and will yet prove, we believe, an important institution for the benefit of the manufacturers. The Board now numbers 104 members, and the officers are as follows :— Presi dent, Hon. John B. Alley. Vice-Presidents, Nathan D. Chase, George W . Keene, John Wooldredge. Examining Committee, S. Oliver, Jr., P. P. Tapley, Charles Buffum, Thomas P . Richardson, James Purinton, Jr., A . S. Moore, Andrews Breed, Harmon Hall, Saugus ; Samuel Sparbawk, Alarblehead. Treas urer, Nathan D. Chase. Secretary, Henry A . Breed. 268 M ercantile M iscellanies. GOD’S COFFER: A SHORT SERMON FOR MERCHANTS. [ from the g e r m an of x r um m ach er .] There was once a respectable wealthy man, whose name was Benedict— that means “ blessed.” And he had a good right to bear such a name ; for God had blessed him richly with all good things, and all who knew him blessed him t o o ; and he always sought to make others happy— the stranger as well as the neighbor— particularly the poor and needy. But he did it in this way :— When he had passed a joyous day with his friends, he would go into his chamber, and think:— “ There are many who have not had such a day of enjoyment. How would it have been, if I had invited as many more guests ?” Then he would lay by of his money, as much as the feast had cost him, in a chest, which he called God’s' Coffer. In the same way, if he heard that there had been a fire anywhere, he would give largely for the relief of the unhappy sufferers; and then he would behold his own house, and go into his own chamber, and think, “ All here is safe and unhurt,” and immediately ho would lay up some gold in God’s Coffer. Whenever he heard of any destruction of property from thunder or hail, or drought or other mischances, he would lay up gold on account of it, in God’s Coffer. Also, if he had occasion to buy wine, or costly furniture, he would purchase it but moderately, only to enable him the better to entertain his friends ; and then go into his chamber, and say, “ So much more mightest thou have bought, and have enriched thy stores,” and lay up the value in God’s Coffer. Besides which, he would willingly give of his best wine, if a sick person needed it. And as he lay on his dying bed, and death was approaching, the poor, the widows, and the orphans lamented and wept, and said, “ W ho will take pity on us when Benedict is taken from us ? A s long as he lived we wanted for nothing ; but what will now become of us?” But he said, “ A good householder takes care that when he is away his children should not want. Take God’s Coffer, with all that is in it. It belongs to the poor, the widows, and the orphans ; divide it, and use it well and wisely.” And so God’s Coffer has remained for hundreds of years, to the comfort of the needy, and the man is remembered with grateful blessings. PRODUCTION OF STEEL IN EUROPE. The production of steel in Europe is chiefly limited to four countries— Eng land, France, Austria, and Prussia. Sweden, which yields the greater part of the material for the production of steel in England, produces but an inconsiderable amount of steel. The iron exported from that country to England, France, and some other countries, is all melted with wood charcoal, and the white pig iron is refined with the same kind of fuel. The only iron that is able to compete with this is the Russian iron from the Ural district. Thus, in England, the pro duction of steel is entirely dependent upon Sweden or Russia for the supply of raw material, and in France, also, this is for the most part the case; while, on the contrary, Austria possesses in Styria, the Tyrol, Krain, and Corinthia; Prussia in the governmental districts, Coblenz and Armberg, immense deposits of sputhic iron ore— carbonate of iron— a mineral especially adapted for the production of native steel. Considerable progress in the production of steel has been made in Prussia, and various kinds of pig iron have been converted by puddling with coal iDto steel, which is sold at a very low price, and is suitable for the use of locomotives. A t the Seraing Works, in Belgium, and at Creuzot, in France, it has been produced by puddling pig iron smelted with coke, and from this puddling steel cast-steel has been obtained. In Austria, the production o f puddled steel does not seem to have been carried out on a large scale. But with the rich deposits of ore that are so well adapted for yielding steel, it is be lieved that when the use of brown coal in gas furnaces, for puddling and melt ing steel, has once been established in that country, it will become an important competitor with other steel-producing countries, since there will be a sufficiency of charcoal at the disposal of the smelters for the production of pig iron fit for conversion into steel. In France, the process of steel puddling has been prac ticed for some time by M. Holzer, at Unleux, in the same manner as in Prussia. M ercantile M iscellanies. 269 GIRARD, THE MERCHANT, AND THE MAN WHO MINDED HIS BUSINESS. Stephen Girard, the merchant and banker, who flourished in Philadelphia not many years ago, was one of the best friends of the working classes that ever lived. He admired industry as much as he despised sloth, and there has never been known an instance where he did not furnish employment or money to an in dustrious man in distress. Early one morning, while Mr. G. was walking around the square where the mechanics’ houses now stand, John Smith, who had worked on his buildings in the humble capacity of a laborer, and who Air. G. had noted for his unusual ac tivity, applied to him for assistance, when something like the following dialogue took place:— “ Assistance— work—ha? Y ou want to w ork?” “ Yes, sir; it’s a long time since I ’ve had anything to do.” “ Y ery w ell; I shall give you some. Y ou see dem stone yondare?” “ Yes, sir.” “ Yery w ell; you shall fetch and put him in this place. Y ou see?” “ Yes, sir.” “ And when you done, come to me at my bank.” Smith diligently performed his task, which he accomplished about one o’clock, when he repaired to Air. G., and informed him that it was finished, at the same time asking if he could not give him some more work. “ Ah, ha! oui. Y ou want more work? Very well; you shall go place dem stone where you got him. Understandez ? Y ou take him back.” “ Yes, sir.” Away went Smith to his work, which having got through with about sunset, he waited on Air. G. for his pay. “ Ah, ha 1 you all finish ?” “ Yes, sir.” “ Yery well. How much money shall I give you ?” “ One dollar, sir.” “ Dat is honest. Y ou take no advantage. Dare is your dollar.” “ Can I do anything else for you ?” “ Oui. Come here when you get up to-morrow. You shall have some work.” Next morning, on calling, Smith was not a little astonished when told that he must “ take dem stone back again,” nor was his astonishment diminished when the order was repeated for the fourth and last time. However, he was one of those happy kind of persons who minded his own business, and he went on with his job with all the indifference imaginable. When he called on Mr. G. in the evening, and informed him that the stones “ were as they were,” he was saluted thus in the most cordial manner :—“ Ah, Alonsieur Smith, you shall be my man ; you mind your own business; you do what is told you ; you ask no questions; you no interfere. You got one vife ?” “ Yes, sir.” “ Ah, dat is bad. Y on vife is bad. Any de little chicks ?” “ Yes, sir ; five living.” “ Five? dat is good; I like five; I like you, Alonsieur Smith; you like to work ; you mind your business. Now I do something for your five little chicks. There, take these five pieces of paper for your five little chicks ; you shall work for them ; you shall mind your business, and your little chicks shall never want five more. Good bye.” The feelings of the grateful man being too much overcome to allow him to re ply, he departed in silence; and by minding his own business, he is now one of the wealthiest of the name in Philadelphia. WOOLEN MILLS ON THE PACIFIC COAST, The first woolen mill on the Pacific Coast has been set in operation in Salem, Oregon. It runs four hundred and eighty spindles. 270 T he Boole Trade. THE BOOK TRADE. 1.— The Life of Thomas Jefferson. By H enry S. R andall, LL. D. vols. Y ol. III., 8vo., pp. 581. New York : Derby & Jackson. In 3 This, the third volume, closes Mr. Randall’s voluminous life of Thomas Jefferson. W e have before reviewed the work at some length, but a work of so much in terest as this, we are ever ready to talk about. The author has shown a very commendable zeal in writing the life o f this estimable man by dealing in those generalities which most biographers pass hastily over as minor points, but which, in such a man as Thomas Jefferson, whose whole life and every-day thought was the nation’s, is an industry which cannot but be appreciated by the American people, and we commend it as giving a clearer insight into his views and private character on almost every topic, than can be arrived at in debate, or in his more ministerial capacity as the head of the nation. A s a specimen of one of these, and inasmuch as the question of non-intervention is still at times being agitated in connection with our South American neighbors, we give below detached por tions of a letter of his to Mr. Monroe, then President, dated Monticello, October 24th, 1823, on that famous “ Monroe doctrine ” which has so often filled the councils of our people, and the whole nation, with the ring of a battle shout:— “ The question presented by the letters you have sent me, is the most momentous which has ever been offered to my contemplation since that of independence. That made us a nation; this sets our compass, and points the course we are to steer through the ocean of time opening on us. Our first fundamental maxim should be, never to entangle our selves in the broils of E urope; our second, never to suffer Europe to intermeddle with cis-atlantic affairs. America, North and South, has a set of interests distinct from those of Europe, and peculiarly her own ; she should, therefore, have a system of her own, separate and apart from that of Europe. While the last is laboring to become the domicil of des potism, our endeavor should surely be, to make our hemisphere that of freedom. One nation, most of all, could disturb us in this pursuit; she now offers to lead, aid, and accompany us in it. By acceding to her proposition, we detach her from the band of despots, bring her mighty weight into the scale of free government, and emancipate a continent, at one stroke, which might otherwise linger long in doubt and difficulty. Great Britain is the nation which can do us the most harm if any one, or all, on earth ; and with her on our side, we need not fear the whole world. W ith her, then, we should most sedulously cherish a cordial friendship ; and nothing would tend more to knit our affections than to be fighting once more, side by side, in the same cause. N ot that I would purchase even her amity at the price of taking part in her wars ; but the war in which the present proposition might engage us, should that be its consequence, is not her war, but ours. Its object is to introduce and establish the American system, of keeping out of our land all foreign powers, and never permitting those of Europe to intermeddle with the affairs of our nation. It is to maintain our own principle, not to depart from it. And, if to facilitate this, we can effect a divi sion in the body of the European powers, and draw over to our side its most powerful member, surely wc should do it. But I am clearly of Mr. Canning’s opinion, that it will prevent instead o f provoking war. W ith Great Britain T he B ook Trade. 271 withdrawn from their scale, and shifted into that of our two continents, all Europe combined would not undertake such a war. N or is the occasion to be slighted which this proposition offers of declaring our protest against the attrocious violations of the rights of nations, by the interference of any one in the internal affairs of another, so flagitiously begun by Bonaparte, and now continued by the equally lawless alliance calling itself holy. But we have first to ask our selves a question. D o we wish to acquire to our own confederacy any one or more of the Spanish provinces ? I candidly confess that I have ever looked on Cuba as the most interesting addition which could ever be made to our system of States. The control which, with Florida Point, this island would give us over the Gulf o f Mexico, and the countries and isthmus bordering on it, as well as all those whose waters flow into it, would fill up the measure of our political well-being. Y et as I am sensible this can never be obtained, even with her own consent, but by war ; and its independence, which is our second interest, (and especially its independence of England,) can be secured without it, I have no hesitation in abandoning my first wish to future chances, and accepting its inde pendence, with peace and the friendship of England, rather than its association, at the expense of war and her enmity. I could honestly, therefore, join in the declaration proposed, that we aim not at the acquisition of any of those posses sions, that we will not stand in the way of any amicable arrangement between them and the mother country ; but that we will oppose, with all our means, the forcible interposition of any other power, as auxiliary, stipendiary, or under any other form or pretext, and most especially their transfer to any power by con quest, cession, or acquisition in any other way. I should think it, therefore, advisable, that the executive should encourage the British government to a con tinuance in the dispositions expressed in these letters, by an assurance of his concurrence with them as far as his authority goes ; and that, as it may lead to war, the declaration of which requires an act of Congress, the case shall be laid before them for consideration at their first meeting, and under the reasonable aspect in which it is seen by himself.” 2.— The Family Aquarium; or, Aquavivarium. Being a familiar and com plete Instructor upon the subject of the Construction, Fitting-up, Stocking, and Maintenance of the Fluvial and Marine Aquaria, or River and Ocean Gardens. By H enry D. B utler. 12mo., pp. 121. New York : Dick & Fitzgerald. The Aquarium has become, within a recent period, very fashionable, and almost a necessary luxury in every well-appointed household, and is fast superceding the old-fashioned fish-globe in the estimation of all those given to kaleid oscopic novelty. The author of the little volume, we believe, has the charge of that superb specimen of Aquaria now on exhibition in Barnum’s (American) Museum, and is, therefore, fully entitled to the consideration of being authority on the subject of which he treats, and seems hugely in love with his profession, if we judge from the earnestness and spirit with which he enters into it. To all who would witness the grand spectacle of life, as being performed “ below stairs,” as we may term it—in that other theater of being to which we have, till recently, been excluded— as well as to all lovers of natural history, this is an innocent and beautiful study, serving as an introduction to the expansion o f thought in con templative minds, as well as showing how important a part the smallest atom of animal life enacts in the wise and wonderful economy of nature, and as such we recommend it. 272 T he B ook Trade. 3-— Lord Montague’s Page; an Historical Romance of the Seventeenth Cen tury. By G. P. R. J ames, author of “ Richelieu,” “ Mary of Burgundy,” &c., &c. 1 vol., 12mo., pp. 456. Philadelphia : Childs and Peterson. The high qualities, excellent taste, prolific conception, and extensive knowl edge which distinguish G. P. R. James as a novel writer, are well known. His productions now number full two hundred volumes, and there are few authors whose works have been more generally read than his, imbued, as they are, with a vein of cheerfulness, and chivalrous, and heroic sentiment, and appealing strong ly, as they do, to that which is elevated and noble, while not a word or thought which can give pain to the purest heart or most sensitive mind ever escapes from his pen. It is for these qualities we admire Mr. James as a writer, although there are not wanting those who are ready to call him prosy, and say that a sameness pervades all his productions ; yet we have ever considered him an arti san in the world of fiction of the highest grade. The present volume may be considered, although the hero is an Englishman, a picture of the times of Louis X III., and has much to do with the character he has ever seemed so much in love with— the Cardinal de Richelieu, whom we here meet, not as a silver-headed sire, but as a young man, ere the finer feelings of his nature had been absorbed and swallowed up by the hard duties of the statesman, or the galling cares of the politician. The book contains a noble portrait of the author, as well as a bio graphical sketch of his life, and will be found every way worthy of a perusal. 4. — The American Dehater; being a Plain Exposition of the Principles and Practice of Public Debate. By J ames M cE lligott, LL. D., author of the “ Analytical Manual,” “ Toung Analyzer,” &c. 12mo., pp. 323. New Y ork : Ivison & Phinney. This volume will be found to supply a vacuum long felt by the public, as a guide to those of inexperience, who would acquit themselves at least decently, if not advantageously, while mingling in the proceedings of public assemblies and legislative bodies. The endowments, both natural and acquired,” says the author, “ essential to the formation of a finished debater, are rare and various.” This being the case, it becomes the interest, as well as the duty, of every Ameri can youth to prepare himself, as best he can, to figure advantageously in de liberative bodies. This he intends as a guide to render the reader familiar with the common code of Parliamentary law, and in this he is successful, as it will be found to cover the whole ground, and is written in such a practical demon strative manner, as to render it perfectly comprehensible to the most inexpe rienced, while at the same time it gives evidence of careful and enlightened thought, and a minute understanding of the subject treated of. The work is ac companied with an elaborate index, by which any fact or desideratum can be readily arrived at, and may be considered, on the whole, to fill the place for which it is designed— a complete text-book for lyceums and all those aspiring to foren sic honors. 5. — George Melville. An American Novel. 12mo., pp. 386. New Y ork : W . R. C. Clark & Co. This, judging from the hasty manner in which we have sketched it, appears to be a very spirited story of the times, exceedingly conge in its style, and partaking largely of that pseudo flippancy now so current in the present day— a good companion for a steamboat or rail-car just at this season, to be placed in your traveling-bag along with that indispensable accompaniment, the “ Dreamer’s Manual.”